shall_v satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n even_o of_o even_o last_a life_n pure_a unmixed_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n which_o the_o knowledge_n favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o shall_v incessant_o give_v they_o 6._o 15.27_o rev._n 20.5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 25.31_o 46._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o that_o after_o that_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o for_o a_o far_o great_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n adjudge_v to_o a_o second_o death_n and_o they_o that_o there_o find_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o full_o and_o immediate_o reign_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o also_o eternal_a peace_n joy_n satisfaction_n unutterable_a and_o unalterable_a glory_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v their_o portion_n such_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 9.28_o heb._n 5.9_o &_o 6.13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 3.29_o tit._n 2.13_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o not_o so_o clear_o to_o be_v apprehend_v till_o see_v and_o enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v good_a also_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o they_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o bear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n a_o wonderful_a great_a glorious_a sure_a and_o bless_a hope_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o look_v after_o by_o all_o man_n and_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o that_o do_v look_v for_o he_o 9.15_o john_n 3.16_o isa_n 55.4_o &_o 28.16_o rom._n 5.10_o &_o 8.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o heb._n 9.15_o the_o ground_n foundation_n and_o sure_a pledge_n whereof_o iâ—_n the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o already_o testify_v in_o christ_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o and_o in_o he_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n for_o all_o man_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o call_v that_o believe_v or_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o content_a thereof_o perform_v to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o to_o and_o in_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a hope_n to_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o their_o believe_v sect_n 2._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o have_v mention_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n imply_v also_o 1.5_o rom._n 1.5_o something_o due_a from_o we_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o to_o believe_v such_o obedience_n also_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o due_a from_o we_o as_o that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o good_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o which_o represent_v christ_n through_o his_o suffering_n perfect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel-faith_n mention_n it_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jam._n 1.25_o 26._o and_o represent_v it_o as_o one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n call_v man_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o further_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o 1._o 23._o prov._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n call_v man_n and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o prevent_v they_o with_o light_n and_o power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v their_o way_n hope_n delight_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n therein_o afford_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o let_v go_v such_o false_a and_o evil_a way_n hope_n and_o delight_n as_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v they_o and_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v therein_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o 6.2_o luk._n 24.47_o heb._n 6.2_o and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o represent_v to_o they_o therein_o not_o prefer_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n before_o he_o and_z his_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v 2._o 5._o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o &_o 62.8_o isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 3.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n afford_v they_o therein_o and_o thereunto_o they_o yield_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o close_v with_o hope_n trust_v in_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o according_a as_o in_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n further_o his_o word_n and_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o so_o love_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n 8._o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 6_o 1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o &_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o direct_v and_o help_v to_o perceive_v they_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o grace_n bring_v to_o they_o be_v save_v strengthen_v and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o enable_v and_o frame_v they_o and_o so_o also_o walk_v towards_o man_n with_o such_o love_n pity_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o submission_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o superior_n and_o relation_n such_o affection_n towards_o delight_n in_o and_o cleave_v to_o those_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o light_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o such_o sobriety_n temperance_n 27._o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o luke_n 16.1_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 16.24_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 4.20_o 27._o and_o abstemiousness_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o readiness_n to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n with_o they_o such_o low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n strength_n and_o all_o enjoyment_n here_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n appear_v to_o they_o do_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o not_o turn_v aside_o therefrom_o to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o walk_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o etc._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o etc._n etc._n that_o wherein_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fail_v and_o sin_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o say_v fail_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o he_o and_o walk_v more_o steadfast_o with_o he_o 4._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v 50.15_o psal_n 62.2_o 8_o 12._o john_n 1.7_o 12._o &_o 3.15_o 16_o 18._o psal_n 2.12_o &_o 96.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 105.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 50.15_o own_o look_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o his_o help_n light_n grace_n strength_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v and_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o so_o powerful_a wise_a holy_a good_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o manifest_v
with_o his_o grace_n as_o not_o only_o his_o approve_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o bless_v the_o soul_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o it_o and_o thereby_o make_v know_v his_o word_n give_v it_o more_o light_a and_o truth_n and_o lead_v it_o into_o more_o good_a enable_v it_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o follow_v after_o god_n still_o in_o his_o good_a way_n and_o give_v in_o comfortable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n still_o close_v with_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o spirit_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o presence_n concomitancy_n strength_n and_o helpfulness_n and_o be_v follow_v still_o with_o more_o grace_n peace_n blessing_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n therein_o in_o his_o light_n life_n virtue_n operation_n grace_n as_o a_o indwelling_a principle_n as_o a_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n bubble_a or_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 4.14_o joh._n 4.14_o fill_v it_o with_o lusting_n after_o god_n and_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o evil_a and_o carnal_a operation_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o working_n in_o the_o believer_n 24._o gal._n 5.17_o 19_o rom._n 7.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o in_o he_o while_o here_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o bend_v lust_a and_o work_v in_o he_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v joy_n peace_n patience_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o god_n working_n in_o the_o soul_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o soul_n entertainment_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n gracious_a prevent_a operation_n and_o of_o its_o walk_n in_o his_o accompany_v influence_n now_o these_o consequent_a operation_n be_v every_o where_o mention_v where_o god_n promise_v more_o grace_n to_o man_n upon_o their_o listen_n to_o and_o obey_v of_o he_o 6._o prov._n 1.23_o 35._o chap._n 2.1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o turn_v at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n to_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n and_o again_o whosh_n hearkn_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o receive_v my_o say_n so_o that_o thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n so_o that_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o shall_v understand_v righteousness_n judgement_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v those_o say_n in_o john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o psal_n 25.8_o 9_o 12_o 14._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_a operation_n he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o be_v meekn_v by_o those_o first_o teach_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v it_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a work_n or_o operation_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v that_o be_v further_o teach_v in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v his_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v i_o multiply_v expression_n here_o about_o see_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n and_o blessing_n almost_o be_v signification_n of_o the_o say_a operation_n only_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o god_n operation_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v though_o not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o man_n because_o all_o close_v not_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o prevent_a operation_n yet_o universal_a and_o uniform_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o under_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o man_n for_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o though_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o what_o he_o work_v consequent_o to_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o gift_n or_o grace_n thereby_o effect_v but_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o his_o say_a working_n all_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n shall_v know_v he_o all_o that_o with_o meekness_n receive_v his_o teach_n shall_v be_v further_o teach_v and_o guide_v in_o judgement_n all_o that_o turn_n at_o his_o reproof_n he_o will_v pouâ—_n out_o his_o spirit_n to_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n to_o more_o or_o less_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v general_a or_o universal_a to_o all_o such_o and_o he_o true_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o to_o close_o with_o and_o obey_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n thus_o to_o that_o distinction_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n into_o prevent_v accompany_v and_o follow_v operation_n sect_n 7._o the_o say_v gracious_a operation_n otherwise_o distinguish_v but_o the_o say_v gracious_a operation_n may_v be_v also_o otherwise_o distinguish_v and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n distinct_o mention_v under_o other_o name_n as_o convince_a convert_v regenerate_a or_o renew_v heal_v comfort_a strengthen_v conform_v and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o brief_o 1._o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v convince_a the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o his_o be_v goodness_n truth_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n the_o vanity_n and_o worthlesness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n the_o emptiness_n and_o fadingness_n of_o all_o creature-injoyments_a the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n the_o vanity_n and_o brutishness_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o mean_n afford_v they_o and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n to_o and_o in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o prov._n 1.23_o turnye_v at_o my_o reproof_n my_o arguing_n or_o convinement_n of_o you_o imply_v that_o wisdom_n be_v argue_v reprove_v and_o convince_a man_n again_o ver_fw-la 25.30_o 11._o john_n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v reprove_v argue_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o or_o judge_v in_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 82.1_o 2._o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o in_o this_o operation_n be_v 1._o a_o manifest_v and_o evidence_v his_o truth_n more_o or_o less_o to_o man_n shine_v it_o into_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v it_o they_o as_o rom._n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o yea_o and_o 2._o a_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v it_o so_o as_o â—hey_n in_o some_o measure_n know_v or_o perceive_v 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o we_o â—ake_v to_o above_o of_o his_o prevent_a operaâ—ons_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o act._n 26.18_o 6.63_o john_n 1.9_o joh._n 5.25_o and_o 6.63_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a enlighten_v man_n â—at_a come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v also_o represent_v under_o another_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v or_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 3._o as_o also_o a_o discovery_n of_o other_o object_n in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n as_o
man_n even_o before_o and_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n pass_v by_o such_o infirmity_n and_o mixture_n as_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o prevail_a custom_n of_o place_n not_o see_v by_o they_o to_o be_v evil_a may_v cleave_v to_o they_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n or_o write_v doctrine_n their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v to_o they_o for_o circumcision_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v instruction_n and_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_a also_o that_o be_v without_o law_n and_o have_v not_o that_o instruction_n the_o jew_n have_v 29._o rom._n 2.7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n not_o as_o corrupt_v but_o as_o prevent_v only_o with_o that_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o man_n by_o and_o through_o his_o work_n without_o the_o write_a and_o vocal_a instruction_n to_o the_o jew_n superad_v and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o probable_o our_o saviour_n mean_v inclusive_o when_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o and_o from_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n and_o under_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n through_o he_o to_o they_o that_o distinct_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o â—fancy_n may_v be_v see_v this_o then_o be_v oâ—_n medium_fw-la of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o his_o truth_n to_o meâ—_n in_o part_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o other_o way_n be_v by_o his_o word_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o that_o silent_a language_n of_o his_o work_n a_o express_a speak_v forth_o by_o intelligible_a and_o vocal_a say_n or_o visionary_a representation_n to_o man_n spirit_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v and_o thus_o dispense_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o at_o divers_a and_o several_a time_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o which_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o dispense_n both_o by_o work_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v distinquish_v from_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n dispense_v that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o these_o very_a different_a and_o divers_a as_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n 1._o to_o some_o he_o dispense_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o truth_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.16_o 20._o eâ—od_n 20._o 17._o &_o 3.8_o 9_o and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o full_o and_o most_o immediate_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o to_o some_o by_o angel_n minister_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o that_o either_o wake_v as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 22.11_o 15_o 16._o jacob_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o moses_n exod._n 3._o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o maâ—y_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n vers_n 28_o 30_o and_o divers_a other_o or_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n as_o to_o nathan_n psal_n 89.19_o dan._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 10._o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o &_o 2.12_o and_o divers_a other_o 3._o to_o some_o by_o his_o spirit_n more_o secret_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n more_o ganeral_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o ephes_n 3.5_o 4._o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o the_o personal_a appearance_n and_o vocal_a ministration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2_o 3._o 5._o to_o some_o he_o more_o mediate_o dispense_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o first_o declare_v it_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o their_o vocal_a preach_v of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 12._o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o epes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o the_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n though_o but_o secondary_a minister_n of_o it_o among_o all_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o prime_a and_o chief_a he_o be_v both_o a_o more_o or_o most_o immediate_a and_o also_o a_o mediate_a revealer_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o most_o immediate_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mediate_a as_o he_o be_v also_o man_n 4.17_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o as_o the_o manhood_n 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o make_n out_o the_o wiâ—_n the_o father_n bring_v down_o by_o the_o woâ—_n 2._o by_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 5.39_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 3.2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o joh._n 5.39_o indict_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direct_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o helpfulneâ—_n of_o after_o age_n also_o and_o of_o all_o people_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v by_o providence_n order_v even_o such_o as_o to_z and_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n heavenly_a penman_n never_o vocal_o preach_v now_o this_o preach_v by_o word_n â—ther_o as_o speak_v or_o write_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d former_a the_o work_n of_o god_n give_v a_o moâ—_n distinct_a sound_n and_o signification_n to_o pâ—dull_n creature_n and_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o nearâ—_n to_o we_o yet_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d work_v speak_v ecclesiastes_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n both_o agree_v to_o praise_v anâ—_n commend_v god_n to_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o psal_n 145.9_o 10._o anâ—_n to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o so_o in_o debasiâ—_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o maâ—_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o enquiâ—_n after_o god_n look_v to_o and_o acquaint_v himseâ—_n with_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o grace_n and_o favation_n through_o christ_n bring_v to_o they_o but_o the_o revelation_n by_o word_n be_v and_o muâ—_n more_o as_o add_v to_o the_o former_a more_o foâ—_n and_o significant_a and_o speak_v out_o more_o aâ—_n more_o distinct_o what_o the_o other_o do_v bâ—_n dark_o hint_n and_o signify_v and_o therefore_o also_o more_o be_v require_v and_o expect_a froâ—_n those_o which_o have_v this_o latter_a also_o thaâ—_n from_o those_o that_o have_v or_o have_v the_o former_a only_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o so_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o his_o work_n nor_o to_o all_o age_n the_o same_o as_o to_o clearness_n and_o fullness_n but_o different_a to_o divers_a age_n and_o to_o divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o age_n questionless_a there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o fall_n to_o this_o day_n we_o live_v in_o yea_o we_o may_v say_v there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o person_n if_o any_o capable_a of_o understanding_n to_o who_o the_o word_n even_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o by_o some_o mean_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n address_v himself_o as_o be_v signify_v joh._n 1.4_o 5_o 9_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o many_o age_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 17._o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o act._n 14.16_o 17._o or_o more_o express_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o law_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v general_o afford_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o to_o any_o man_n it_o please_v god_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o we_o say_v of_o his_o purpose_n to_o discriminate_a some_o people_n from_o other_o 〈…〉_o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o 9.3_o 4_o 9_o 〈…〉_o cant._n 〈…〉_o 16._o &_o 〈…〉_o 7._o 〈…〉_o and_o elect_a and_o choose_v some_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n
the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_o before_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n they_o take_v not_o such_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v till_o they_o even_o overtop_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o its_o fruit_n ignorance_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n sprout_v up_o apace_o through_o man_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v till_o god_n as_o he_o threaten_v give_v up_o the_o world_n again_o to_o the_o over-spreadings_a of_o deceit_n permit_v the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o introduce_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a religion_n to_o the_o draw_v away_o multitude_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n plant_v among_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o live_v like_o beast_n or_o monster_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n that_o yet_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n which_o continue_v universal_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plant_v though_o not_o without_o mixture_n of_o continual_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n both_o by_o work_n and_o word_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o and_o more_o or_o less_o pure_o hold_v forth_o till_o 5._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n again_o stir_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o through_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v forth_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o measure_n of_o understanding_n they_o have_v of_o it_o become_v successful_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o revive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v almost_o damp_a so_o as_o that_o it_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o they_o though_o alas_o now_o again_o too_o much_o cloud_v with_o the_o glosle_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n that_o subject_n not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o in_o some_o former_a age_n so_o that_o in_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o large_a run_v over_o the_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v forth_o unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n have_v be_v both_o in_o several_a age_n and_o to_o several_a man_n in_o the_o same_o age_n very_o diverse_a for_o even_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o age_n when_o it_o be_v fully_a give_v forth_o also_o all_o have_v it_o not_o alike_o immediate_o or_o full_o open_v to_o they_o some_o be_v dispenser_n of_o it_o to_o other_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o they_o or_o from_o their_o mouth_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o all_o prophet_n nor_o all_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o light_n carry_v by_o other_o may_v see_v and_o go_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o carry_v it_o and_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v as_o hearty_o and_o be_v as_o thrive_a that_o buy_v their_o bread_n by_o the_o loaf_n as_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o out_o and_o sell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d basket_n full_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v noâ—_n so_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o other_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o a_o humble_a follow_a 〈◊〉_d and_o feed_n upon_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o other_o may_v walk_v and_o live_v as_o well_o and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o certain_o and_o happy_o as_o they_o that_o dispense_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o a_o judas_n may_v prove_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n too_o have_v they_o not_o return_v to_o and_o walk_v with_o god_n themselves_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n may_v have_v do_v so_o too_o while_o many_o of_o their_o weak_a hearer_n attain_v to_o happiness_n by_o what_o they_o preach_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o other_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n bless_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v so_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v betrust_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o such_o mystery_n to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v also_o fit_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v great_a diversity_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o administration_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o those_o betrust_v with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o it_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n some_o worker_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n some_o administer_v more_o eloquent_o and_o some_o with_o weak_a language_n some_o more_o plain_o and_o powerful_o than_o other_o some_o in_o one_o style_n and_o other_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o it_o suffice_v but_o to_o hint_n that_o to_o avoid_v further_a tediousness_n sect_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o people_n and_o word_n vouchsafe_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n only_o this_o we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o though_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v most_o peculiar_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o so_o hide_v with_o they_o but_o that_o something_o of_o it_o and_o so_o mean_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n vouchsafe_v in_o some_o measure_n over_z and_z above_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o divers_a of_o they_o also_o as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o writer_n in_o abraham_n time_n while_o shem_n be_v that_o live_n to_o omit_v some_o thing_n forementioned_a sect._n 4._o his_o overthrow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d four_o king_n type_n perhaps_o of_o the_o futâ—_n monarchy_n after_o to_o succeed_v shinarâ—ing_n â—ing_z babylon_n ellasar_n some_o take_v for_o syriâ—_n elam_n be_v persia_n and_o the_o nation_n migâ—_n hint_n to_o the_o other_o nation_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n make_v he_o famous_a doubtless_o in_o those_o time_n and_o after_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n when_o all_o nation_n or_o country_n thereabouts_o pinch_v with_o a_o famine_n come_v thither_o for_o breadcorn_n may_v afford_v probable_o some_o opportunity_n for_o spread_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o he_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n then_o bring_v into_o and_o live_v in_o egyptâ—_n but_o especial_o and_o certain_o to_o omit_v the_o patriarch_n 14._o psal_n 105.13_o 14._o traveller_n into_o and_o sojourn_v in_o divers_a land_n and_o country_n the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n thence_o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n then_o do_v for_o and_o among_o they_o spread_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o country_n as_o be_v employ_v exod._n 9.16_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o in_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o rahabs_n confession_n afterward_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o mighty_a work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o israel_n in_o those_o country_n of_o canâ—_n a_o josh_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o then_o his_o dry_n up_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n and_o drive_v ouâ—_n the_o canaunites_n so_o miraculous_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n these_o yet_o further_o fame_v he_o and_o his_o people_n among_o the_o nation_n 12.43_o 1_o king_n 10._o with_o matth._n 12.43_o as_o afterward_o the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o david_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v famous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o those_o
sacrifice_n there_o be_v provide_v for_o man_n general_o a_o way_n of_o cleanse_v their_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n from_o sin_n both_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o open_n and_o bring_v to_o mind_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n therein_o testify_v to_o we_o there_o through_o man_n may_v find_v cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o uncleaness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o will_v retain_v his_o filthiness_n or_o seek_v some_o other_o way_n of_o deanse_v than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o congregation_n heb._n 9.13_o 14_o &_o 10.22_o 29._o &_o 12.24_o 25._o joh._n 13.8_o 4._o yea_o and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o the_o very_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n themselves_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o burn_v of_o incense_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n meditation_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n be_v clear_o type_n of_o christ_n 9_o col._n 1.19_o &_o 2_o 9_o as_o the_o spiritual_a place_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o union_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o place_n or_o person_n where_o god_n have_v place_v all_o his_o fullness_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o 13._o isa_n 53.10_o &_o 56.7_o heb._n 17_o 10_o 13._o he_o be_v both_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v and_o burn_a offering_n itself_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o our_o sinand_n upon_o he_o be_v all_o our_o offering_n to_o be_v lay_v he_o be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o people_n yea_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 10.20_o joh._n 10.9_o heb._n 10.20_o yea_o the_o molten_n sea_n and_o layer_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o typify_v he_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o cleanser_n of_o we_o and_o our_o offering_n the_o golden_a candle_v and_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v he_o the_o light_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o within_o the_o veil_n even_o in_o heaven_n where_o also_o he_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o and_o cover_v our_o sin_n mediate_v the_o new_a testainent_n and_o obtain_v a_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o present_v they_o acceptable_a in_o himself_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n bear_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n isa_n 56.7_o and_o the_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a in_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o pray_n in_o it_o instruct_v they_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o service_n as_o also_o their_o order_n of_o porter_n singer_n etc._n etc._n type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v both_o the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o keep_v open_a or_o shut_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n upon_o man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a to_o enter_v or_o be_v exclude_v yea_o he_o also_o he_o be_v great_a doorkeeper_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o song_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o music_n tune_v the_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n put_v thereinto_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v melody_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v above_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o ordinance_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o till_o his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o many_o shadow_n which_o all_o vanish_v at_o his_o appear_v when_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o in_o which_o now_o god_n without_o these_o shâ—â—_n dow_n wâ—ll_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o think_v yet_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o some_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o â—serve_v to_o and_o among_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o towards_o we_o of_o which_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o say_v something_o also_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n about_o god_n ordinance_n sect_n 7._o of_o baptism_n questionless_a christ_n ordinance_n appoint_v by_o himself_o at_o and_o since_o his_o come_n must_v needs_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o many_o before_o enjoin_v and_o practise_v namely_o buptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o in_o order_n baptism_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o 20._o matth._n 3.17_o 18._o &_o 28_o 19_o 20._o or_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o or_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v distinct_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n for_o baptism_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptise_v be_v praâ—â—ed_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n upon_o diâ—ers_n occasion_n whence_o we_o read_v 9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.10_o that_z â—ere_z be_v in_o the_o law_n divers_a baptism_n or_o wash_n but_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o manifest_v and_o witness_v to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n forerunner_n of_o christ_n call_v thence_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3._o luke_n 3.2_o 3._o or_o baptizer_n who_o be_v not_o that_o light_n of_o man_n nor_o witness_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n as_o direct_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o he_o 29._o john_n 1.6_o 7_o 29._o but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n and_o so_o do_v witness_n both_o by_o word_n and_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o which_o they_o have_v wander_v from_o he_o either_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o their_o birth_n of_o abraham_n or_o by_o their_o have_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o grow_v altogether_o profane_a and_o cast_v god_n law_n and_o doctrine_n behind_o they_o he_o therefore_o pull_v down_o their_o mountain_n or_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o because_o of_o such_o fleshly_a privilege_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o valsy_n by_o elevate_a man_n mind_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fink_v in_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o worthlesness_n preach_v jesus_n to_o they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d further_a instruction_n of_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n wash_v they_o in_o water_n unto_o repentance_n say_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v meet_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o he_o so_o that_o that_o ordinance_n do_v not_o witness_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a righteous_a penitent_a believer_n or_o the_o like_a though_o man_n in_o come_v to_o it_o desire_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o do_v at_o least_o intimate_o profess_v some_o desire_n after_o god_n belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v better_o yea_o and_o be_v engage_v thereby_o so_o to_o do_v whence_o
in_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o religion_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o and_o be_v very_o eager_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n the_o outward_a dutâ—_n ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o a_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o bottoâ—_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o right_a worship_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n life_n and_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o preach_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o point_v out_o in_o and_o by_o and_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 23._o isa_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 23._o man_n have_v not_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o but_o it_o be_v seal_v book_n to_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaâ—_n say_v or_o as_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o offend_v or_o else_o as_o foolishness_n to_o they_o as_o the_o aâ—stle_n complain_v while_o man_n be_v either_o aâ—lously_o pursue_v after_o or_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o riches_n of_o other_o science_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v or_o induâ—â—ly_a earnest_n for_o outward_a observance_n â—ough_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3._o col._n 2.2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o â—st_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a science_n in_o â—ich_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o â—oth_n renew_v and_o frame_v the_o heart_n aright_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v the_o inward_a and_o true_a circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yea_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o man_n and_o supper_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o also_o instruct_v and_o lead_v right_o to_o look_v upon_o and_o use_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n require_v of_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n and_o yet_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o former_a age_n and_o in_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o observable_a concern_v the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o time_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n fault_a israel_n of_o old_a for_o reject_v god_n rest_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o cause_v the_o the_o weary_a to_o rest_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v refresh_v for_o they_o the_o foundation_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o zion_n the_o vision_n of_o all_o and_o instead_o thereof_o preach_v and_o urge_v precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n 11._o isa_n 28.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 29.9_o 10_o 11._o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a till_o they_o go_v back_o and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v for_o which_o god_n threaten_v they_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v isa_n 28._o make_v much_o to_o do_v and_o pride_v themselves_o their_o build_a temple_n and_o altar_n 5._o jer._n 7.4_o 5._o special_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v many_o sacrifice_n burn_v incâ—_n and_o observe_v the_o other_o ordinance_n wâ—_n as_o in_o all_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o châ—_n be_v not_o so_o see_v believe_v and_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o be_v thereby_o renew_v in_o their_o heâ—_n and_o conversation_n otherwise_o as_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa_n 1_o 10-10_a and_o 65_o 1._o 2-6_a aâ—_n 66.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hos_fw-la 8.12_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o jâ—_n and_o pharisees_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostâ—_n time_n for_o they_o spend_v their_o zeal_n and_o heaâ—_n for_o and_o about_o keep_v sabbath_n offeâ—_n sacrifice_n tithing_n mint_n and_o rue_v aâ—_n annise_v and_o so_o in_o fast_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o a_o external_a holy_a walk_v know_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o list_n up_o themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o they_o wer_v godly_a people_n holy_a than_o their_o neighbour_n the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n despâ—ing_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o kâ—_n of_o knowledge_n judgement_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o where_o to_o profit_v than_o their_o say_a zeal_n and_o religiousness_n but_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o mâ—_n child_n of_o hell_n even_o to_o fill_v they_o wâ—_n proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v of_o other_o to_o the_o very_a opposite_a persecute_v and_o crucify_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o murder_v both_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d so_o rest_v in_o their_o work_n about_o god_n â—ward_a ordinance_n and_o precept_n not_o â—itting_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o â—d_a that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o ascribe_v both_o all_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abundant_a dispensation_n of_o means_n 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d their_o zeal_n and_o observance_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d special_a grace_n elect_v and_o destinal_n they_o before_o time_n and_o by_o some_o kind_a irresistible_a operation_n in_o time_n bring_v â—m_n thereto_o for_o as_o josephus_n note_n 11._o luk._n 18.10_o 11._o they_o â—ed_v all_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o destiny_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o other_o man_n be_v or_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d up_o a_o conceit_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o â—selves_n against_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n restify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o to_o god_n and_o who_o see_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o too_o common_a way_n of_o the_o â—orld_n â—even_fw-mi the_o profess_v part_n of_o it_o at_o 〈◊〉_d both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v â—up_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o borm_n 〈◊〉_d ship_n and_o godliness_n neglect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d few_o receive_n the_o love_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v â—ere_z 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o experiment_n the_o inward_a â—ersion_n of_o the_o heart_n cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o rejoice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ourselves_o the_o in_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d wash_v the_o cheart_n and_o conscient_a dead_a woâ—ks_n and_o the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d or_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o â—lations_n but_o the_o great_a zeal_n about_o â—gion_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o external_n part_n as_o the_o form_n and_o way_n of_o baptise_v the_o way_n of_o administer_a and_o receive_v supper_n the_o form_n and_o way_n of_o prayer_n regulate_v man_n in_o their_o demeanour_n conversation_n thereunto_o the_o way_n church_a or_o imbody_v into_o socy_n and_o so_o the_o frame_v and_o form_n of_o kâ—ledge_n propound_v or_o gather_v by_o 〈◊〉_d man_n at_o the_o best_a too_o general_o preach_v precept_n upon_o precept_n not_o know_v lieve_a or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v ovation_n to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o bâ—_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o god_n man_n have_v otherwise_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o dare_v to_o believe_v or_o praâ—_n but_o as_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o tâ—_n but_o beside_o while_o they_o believe_v or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n good_a will_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o have_v not_o that_o as_o the_o kâ—_n knowledge_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o aâ—hensions_n about_o and_o use_v of_o ordinance_n precept_n they_o also_o run_v into_o many_o â—ditions_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o sabbath-keeping_a and_o waâ—_n their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o whâ—_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n â—ditions_n in_o doctrine_n false_a doctrine_n opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n â—ing_v jesus_n christ_n and_o tradition_n in_o â—actise_n about_o man_n come_v to_o and_o obey_v of_o ordinance_n make_v those_o â—ings_v the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o their_o â—ood_a condition_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a giver_n of_o their_o â—ope_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v and_o dye_v for_o they_o and_o of_o their_o expect_a blessing_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_a superstructure_n how_o great_a their_o mistake_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o measure_v the_o outward_a court_n and_o to_o regulate_v that_o which_o be_v throw_v out_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o
know_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o even_o while_o to_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o etc._n etc._n his_o comfort_a operation_n may_v be_v many_o or_o few_o according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o see_v good_a to_o give_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n require_v and_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o and_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n discover_v as_o all_o his_o other_o gracious_a operation_n be_v while_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n mind_n man_n of_o and_o open_v to_o they_o his_o love_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n his_o undertake_n for_o they_o promise_n to_o they_o example_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n and_o therein_o also_o set_v before_o they_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o their_o enemy_n danger_n suffering_n the_o lightness_n and_o momentaniss_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a afford_v and_o promise_v they_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o incourage_v their_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o assure_a hope_n and_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v operation_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o from_o the_o same_o spring_n with_o his_o comfort_v and_o heal_v operation_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o 16.7_o 8._o eph._n 3.15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o they_o differ_v little_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o as_o under_o one_o head_n only_o his_o confirm_a operation_n be_v such_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o working_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o open_v his_o truth_n more_o clear_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o therein_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o opposite_a principle_n or_o otherwise_o also_o evidence_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o truth_n people_n and_o way_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o way_n according_a to_o it_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n more_o assurance_n of_o their_o rightness_n and_o of_o good_a success_n therein_o his_o strengthen_v operation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n operation_n more_o respect_n opposition_n resistance_n and_o assault_n against_o man_n in_o god_n way_n either_o by_o sin_n in_o man_n or_o by_o satan_n and_o man_n from_o without_o they_o as_o also_o affliction_n pressure_n and_o the_o like_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v under_o which_o and_o against_o all_o assault_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v man_n so_o it_o do_v it_o also_o by_o present_v such_o motive_n from_o 11._o rom._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n christ_n faithfulness_n to_o they_o and_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o they_o and_o power_n and_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o with_o other_o argument_n as_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n reveal_v afford_v therethrough_a put_v courage_n and_o resolution_n virtue_n and_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v into_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o patience_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o his_o conform_v operation_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o his_o renew_n and_o heal_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o medium_n even_o the_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o open_v to_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a creative_a force_n or_o power_n work_v therein_o as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o will_v conform_v the_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n at_o his_o come_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o in_o conform_v the_o soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n to_o himself_o he_o work_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o man_n live_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o in_o behold_v his_o glory_n present_v by_o he_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o that_o by_o turn_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o he_o unto_o vanity_n as_o naaman_n may_v have_v hinder_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n too_o soon_o viz._n before_o he_o have_v wash_v the_o seven_o time_n though_o in_o continue_v so_o to_o wash_v he_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o god_n effect_v it_o in_o he_o by_o a_o creative_a power_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conform_v of_o the_o body_n to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n christ_n will_v work_v pure_o physical_o or_o hyperphysical_o rather_o and_o irresistable_o as_o he_o wrought_v in_o create_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o voluntary_a agency_n in_o themselves_o at_o least_o none_o before_o he_o have_v make_v they_o or_o as_o he_o work_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o bud_v or_o the_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o more_o irresistible_o than_o so_o to_o even_o as_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o â—arth_n but_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d god_n operation_n in_o these_o his_o gracious_a working_n before_o we_o speak_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v as_o we_o propound_v consider_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o operation_n attribute_v to_o god_n and_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o concern_v they_o chap._n ix_o of_o operation_n in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n attribute_v to_o god_n as_o harden_v blind_a deceive_v man_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v these_o kind_n of_o operation_n to_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o they_o as_o not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o man_n sinning_n god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o harden_v blind_a and_o deceive_v man_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o operation_n or_o working_n as_o tend_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o god_n be_v say_v by_o moses_n to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o he_o say_v to_o moâ—_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o wouâ—_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o will_v nâ—_n let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 4.21_o and_o 7.3_o aâ—_n 9.12_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hardnâ—_n sihons_n spirit_n and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o heâ—_n obstinate_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o inâ—_n israel_n hand_n deut._n 2.30_o and_o isaiâ—_n say_v by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n lorâ—_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o wayâ—_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o harden_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈…〉_o quote_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v god_n haâ—_n blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heartâ—_n joh._n 12.40_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bid_v thâ—_n prophet_n go_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—_n people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shâ—_n their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n anâ—_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v witâ—_n their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v 〈…〉_o isa_n 17._o zeph._n 3.5_o jam._n 1.13_o 17._o 6.10_o and_o god_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n 〈…〉_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v 〈…〉_o deceive_v that_o prophet_n ezek._n 14.9_o but_o 〈…〉_o how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o god_n see_v the_o 〈…〉_o just_a lord_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_o be_o tempt_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v beâ—_n tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v hâ—_n any_o man_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o everâ—_n perfect_a give_v be_v from_o above_o and_o cometâ—_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n oâ—_n turn_v sure_o those_o thing_n to_o deceiveâ—_n â—nd_v harden_v and_o make_v man_n obstinate_a and_o â—o_o blind_a man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n â—nd_v how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n â—e_v most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n â—en_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n much_o less_o than_o â—ay_v he_o make_v or_o impel_v or_o stir_v man_n up_o â—o_o do_v evil_a sure_o therefore_o
behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o so_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o that_o he_o have_v look_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 22.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v render_v so_o to_o look_v as_o to_o provide_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n jehovah_n jireh_n verse_n 14_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o christ_n as_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o so_o consider_v as_o one_o that_o have_v perform_v his_o will_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n his_o belove_a one_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o where_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a from_o thence_o even_o in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o will_n he_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v considerative_o look_v or_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o for_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o look_v down_o with_o pity_n upon_o they_o at_o first_o to_o consider_v their_o misery_n and_o provide_v they_o a_o saviour_n so_o now_o have_v take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o through_o he_o yet_o again_o behold_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o extend_v his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n and_o afford_v they_o discon_n very_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o fashâ—_n oneth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v fashion_v or_o be_v thâ—_n fashioner_n of_o their_o heart_n together_o oâ—_n alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o behold_v they_o &_o dispenâ—sing_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o discover_v his_o be_v power_n goodness_n thâ—_n vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v secret_o convince_a they_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n lead_v and_o draw_v they_o to_z and_o after_o or_o towards_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n to_o repent_v to_o grope_v and_o feel_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o one_o oâ—_n we_o and_o so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o together_o one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o heart_n even_o towards_o himself_o who_o be_v one_o and_o in_o meeting_n with_o or_o come_v to_o who_o they_o will_v be_v together_o and_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v understand_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o work_n when_o he_o have_v frame_v or_o frame_v their_o heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o several_a time_n together_o to_o one_o object_n himself_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o dwell_a place_n or_o aliâ—e_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o frame_v they_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o consider_v their_o work_n and_o mind_n how_o they_o work_v whether_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o in_o his_o framing_n of_o they_o to_o work_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o in_o that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v work_v and_o frame_v they_o or_o else_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v no_o king_n be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n neither_o shall_v be_v deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v upon_o the_o lord_n frame_v their_o heart_n a_o like_a or_o together_o though_o he_o lead_v and_o draw_v all_o man_n one_o way_n yet_o mind_v their_o work_n there_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n some_o of_o they_o withdraw_v rebel_a or_o resist_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o smother_a the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o run_v to_o host_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o creature_n idol_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o therein_o be_v disallow_v of_o god_n and_o meet_v with_o disapprovement_n and_o destruction_n but_o other_o in_o his_o frame_v their_o heart_n choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n â—nd_v harken_v to_o his_o voice_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mercy_n to_o home_n therein_o and_o make_v he_o their_o stay_n and_o refuge_n to_o own_o and_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o upon_o these_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o a_o further_a sense_n to_o own_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o portion_n people_n and_o inheritance_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 10_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n when_o other_o want_v and_o perish_v as_o isa_n 65.13_o 14._o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 1.31.32_o 33._o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o fear_n that_o despise_v his_o counsel_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o his_o reproof_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o turn_v aside_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o when_o who_o soever_o hearkn_v unto_o wisdom_n in_o any_o or_o every_o nation_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a sect_n 3._o that_o god_n operation_n in_o man_n be_v neither_o proper_o phisical_a or_o proper_o and_o simple_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a have_v some_o thing_n like_o either_o in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v among_o man_n wither_v god_n do_v work_v phisical_o or_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n or_o only_o moral_o by_o suasion_n and_o counsel_n in_o man_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o regenerate_v of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v in_o my_o verdeit_n among_o other_o towards_o the_o decide_n that_o controversy_n upon_o which_o man_n on_o both_o side_n lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o apprehension_n they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o physicalness_n of_o they_o thence_o argue_v their_o irresistibility_n and_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o morality_n of_o they_o thence_o argue_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v brief_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o conceive_v those_o term_n be_v not_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n operation_n for_o phisical_a signify_v natural_a it_o shall_v imply_v that_o they_o that_o say_v he_o work_v physical_o say_v he_o work_v natural_o which_o must_v mean_a either_o by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o work_v but_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n and_o corrupt_v too_o since_o the_o fall_n his_o working_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o distinct_a from_o and_o far_o above_o the_o working_n of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o he_o work_v natural_o as_o oppose_v to_o voluntary_o or_o by_o free_a election_n and_o choice_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o for_o though_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o glorious_a nature_n and_o so_o natural_o work_v most_o holy_o righteous_o wise_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o work_v otherwise_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o way_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o he_o work_v free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o be_v note_v above_o and_o again_o moral_o signify_v proper_o after_o some_o manner_n and_o custom_n habituate_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o often_o exercise_v which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v either_o as_o god_n wrought_v in_o his_o make_n and_o give_v being_n and_o nature_n to_o thing_n or_o as_o man_n work_v upon_o one_o another_o by_o argument_n and_o motive_n persuade_v to_o better_a or_o other_o manner_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o creative_o by_o introduce_v by_o almighty_a power_n new_a species_n nature_n principle_n or_o the_o like_a or_o whetheâ—_n
we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o same_o act_n or_o action_n be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n as_o to_o purge_n cleanse_a make_v the_o heart_n new_a etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o different_o and_o upon_o diverse_a account_n one_o scripture_n say_v circumâ—â—se_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o another_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 30.6_o one_o say_v cast_v away_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o â—ake_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 38.31_o another_o say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o some_o scripture_n say_v god_n and_o christ_n purify_v and_o purge_v man_n act_n 15.9_o tit._n 2.14_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26._o and_o other_o exhort_v man_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v purify_v their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o therein_o it_o appear_v how_o both_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o working_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o so_o distint_v ground_n for_o the_o attribution_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o both_o as_o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o most_o proper_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o both_o prevent_v man_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o and_z by_o which_o he_o capacitates_fw-la and_o inable_v and_o then_o also_o incite_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v purge_v and_o waâ—_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o man_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o his_o call_n and_o counsel_n then_o his_o grace_n and_o god_n in_o and_o by_o it_o work_v also_o in_o &_o with_o they_o yea_o act_n in_o they_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o and_o produce_v the_o effect_n renew_v their_o heart_n purify_v their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o 2._o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o through_o his_o grace_n theâ—_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o listen_v to_o he_o look_v to_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o motion_n of_o hiâ—_n grace_n prevent_v and_o accompany_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o vouchsafe_v they_o and_o so_o in_o act_v forth_o by_o their_o power_n and_o member_n the_o thing_n which_o grace_v yield_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n as_o that_o in_o deut._n 30_o may_v clear_v it_o in_o that_o it_o render_v the_o circumcise_n work_n of_o god_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o consequent_a work_n to_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n in_o and_z with_o his_o afflict_v they_o and_o again_o return_v to_o they_o to_o call_v and_o subdue_v they_o afford_v to_o they_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o that_o in_o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 8.13_o which_o speak_v of_o yield_v up_o our_o member_n weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n of_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o purify_n our_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n clear_o imply_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v agent_n different_o work_v together_o in_o the_o same_o work_n much_o what_o like_v as_o a_o scholar_n and_o his_o master_n when_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o scholar_n hand_n and_o by_o it_o frame_v a_o letter_n the_o master_n do_v it_o by_o the_o scholar_n hand_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o the_o scholar_n by_o the_o master_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n director_n framer_n etc._n etc._n the_o scholar_n yield_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o master_n use_v it_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o we_o in_o obey_v the_o spirit_n do_v they_o by_o the_o strength_n power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n those_o thing_n in_o we_o without_o our_o compliance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o do_v we_o noâ—_n can_v we_o do_v they_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n yield_v to_o by_o we_o and_o lead_v strengthen_v and_o govern_v of_o we_o thence_o the_o scripture_n also_o represent_v the_o believe_a man_n or_o man_n call_v of_o god_n as_o a_o three_o person_n between_o two_o other_o call_v for_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n move_v he_o to_o give_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o member_n unto_o it_o and_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_n challenge_v they_o for_o his_o and_z move_v excite_v and_o provoke_v to_o his_o service_n if_o the_o man_n yield_v up_o to_o the_o flesh_n it_o become_v his_o master_n and_o he_o its_o servant_n frame_v more_o into_o its_o mind_n and_o if_o the_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o his_o master_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o renew_v he_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v rom._n 6.11.12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.2.4.12_o 13._o gal._n 5.16.17_o 18._o ephes_n 4.17_o 18.20_o 21._o but_o yet_o let_v this_o be_v also_o mind_v that_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o god_n work_v or_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n yield_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o master_n and_o move_v it_o in_o his_o motion_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o his_o master_n hold_v and_o guide_v his_o hand_n and_o frame_v the_o letter_n with_o it_o and_o so_o neither_o do_v god_n fault_n man_n for_o not_o do_v that_o of_o and_o by_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v nor_o for_o not_o do_v that_o that_o be_v proper_o his_o operation_n but_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v they_o to_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n afford_v they_o that_o be_v their_z not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o move_v in_o his_o motion_n for_o their_o two_o operation_n be_v so_o distinct_a 5._o ezek._n 24.13_o isa_n 48.17_o 18._o jer._n 13.10_o 11._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o separate_v and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o one_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v the_o other_o whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purge_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o purge_v to_o teach_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o make_v man_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o lead_v of_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n prevent_v and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o have_v move_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o be_v not_o do_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o teach_n miss_v by_o they_o which_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n in_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o operation_n provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o offer_v to_o work_v and_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v under_o the_o pot_n that_o purge_v the_o scum_n from_o the_o water_n 5.13_o ezek._n 24.3.4_o 5.13_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o servant_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o god_n work_v not_o such_o effect_n in_o man_n without_o their_o member_n and_o power_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o work_v instrumental_o and_o subordinat_o under_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v man_n work_v or_o effect_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o diligence_n in_o listen_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o he_o not_o quench_v his_o operation_n in_o we_o nor_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n against_o we_o lest_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o
essay_n about_o general_n and_o special_a grace_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o or_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o men._n and_o 2._o god_n purpose_n for_o dispense_n and_o 3._o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o man_n and_o 4._o the_o operation_n of_o god_n with_o it_o in_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o by_o jo._n horn_n late_o of_o lin-allhallows_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 11.5_o 6._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n &c_n &c_n tolle_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la salvetur_fw-la tolle_n gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la salvatur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la nopotest_fw-la uno_fw-la ei_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cvi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_v illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratia_fw-la dantis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n debit_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la amans_fw-la sed_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la amoris_fw-la vicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr ametur_fw-la amans_fw-la id_fw-la serm._n 83._o sup._n cant_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o s._n walsall_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o bible_n on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n zenophon_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o memorable_a thing_n record_n this_o say_v of_o socrates_n to_o entherus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n as_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o blame_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n faultless_a not_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o unequal_a judge_n that_o will_v dislike_v what_o â—s_v right_o do_v i_o can_v promise_v my_o â—elf_n freedom_n in_o what_o i_o have_v here_o do_v good_a reader_n upon_o either_o account_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v â—hat_n in_o view_v and_o speak_v of_o â—hings_n so_o high_a and_o mysterious_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v that_o may_v not_o have_v â—een_n far_o better_a speak_v to_o or_o in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o wrong_v though_o my_o weakness_n happy_o perceive_v not_o wherein_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o good_a and_o charitable_a and_o so_o void_a of_o its_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o who_o will_v pick_v quarrel_n against_o what_o be_v right_o do_v i_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v on_o as_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n the_o purpose_n dispensation_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o height_n and_o weight_n that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v deserve_v a_o volume_n worthy_o to_o unfold_v they_o and_o require_v a_o far_o more_o able_a head_n and_o heart_n to_o discuss_v they_o than_o i_o be_v and_o more_o labour_n and_o industry_n than_o i_o have_v bestow_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v about_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o such_o be_v my_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o exercise_n of_o sense_n to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o of_o judgement_n right_o and_o orderly_o to_o express_v they_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o socrates_n give_v a_o little_a after_o the_o say_n above_o recite_v viz._n either_o to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o one_o can_v grapple_v with_o or_o forbear_v thing_n that_o one_o can_v however_o i_o may_v fear_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n defective_a and_o not_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o and_o clear_v and_o other_o thing_n too_o often_o repeat_v or_o too_o unorderly_o mention_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o a_o weak_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o humane_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v incident_a to_o i_o among_o which_o it_o be_v one_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n even_o sometime_o a_o homer_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v may_v catch_v a_o nap_n and_o acute_a bernard_n yet_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n no_o great_a wonder_n in_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a business_n to_o see_v one_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o sometime_o to_o nod_v beside_o the_o truth_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 3.1_o 2._o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o will_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o take_v his_o advice_n not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censorious_a but_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o i_o have_v endeavour_v and_o perform_v and_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o tractation_n which_o be_v extrinsic_a from_o the_o matter_n handle_v but_o from_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o candid_a deal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o proud_a and_o rich_a in_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o learning_n and_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n they_o i_o know_v will_v find_v no_o savour_n in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v because_o nothing_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o please_v the_o daintiness_n of_o their_o fine_a palate_n they_o will_v slight_v what_o i_o have_v write_v because_o i_o have_v not_o strew_v the_o way_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o quaint_a and_o smooth_a rhetorication_n elegant_a phrase_n and_o apt_a and_o witty_a allusion_n nor_o fence_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o learned_a writer_n nor_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o and_o there_o the_o comfit_v of_o a_o pleasant_a story_n to_o quicken_v up_o his_o dull_a and_o tire_a spirit_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_a in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v say_v here_o be_v neither_o artifice_n nor_o any_o polite_a learning_n the_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o with_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o to_o who_o i_o say_v have_v it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v my_o direct_a course_n to_o it_o terent._n populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la terent._n especial_o have_v i_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o witty_a fable_n for_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o people_n be_v too_o usual_o please_v with_o yea_o have_v i_o seek_v honour_n with_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o age_n my_o way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v quit_v the_o truth_n and_o show_v myself_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o ortho-doct_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v adorn_v my_o discourse_n with_o a_o rich_a coat_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o accouter_v it_o may_v have_v take_v some_o man_n more_o wanton_a affection_n who_o will_v have_v court_v it_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o for_o its_o ornament_n like_o some_o that_o love_v the_o person_n for_o the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v give_v i_o their_o good_a word_n for_o a_o scholar_n or_o man_n of_o part_n though_o yet_o some_o be_v so_o capricious_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o will_v please_v they_o that_o be_v hearty_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o elegant_a but_o even_o a_o cyprian_a shall_v in_o contempt_n be_v capricianus_n with_o they_o as_o lactantius_n write_v but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o the_o helpfulness_n and_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o meanner_n capacity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o learned_a only_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a to_o be_v plain_a as_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o most_o beautiful_a to_o a_o
be_v teach_v if_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o he_o that_o praise_n if_o he_o err_v confirm_v the_o error_n if_o he_o flatter_v he_o allure_v into_o error_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o favour_n if_o he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n yet_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o reader_n proemio_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr tim._n proemio_fw-la as_o he_o say_v stiff_o addict_v to_o i_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v my_o corrector_n a_o correptory_a corrector_n so_o addict_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o say_v to_o he_o equalise_v not_o my_o write_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o thou_o find_v in_o they_o what_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v without_o delay_n or_o doubt_v but_o in_o these_o write_n what_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o be_v not_o stiff_a in_o till_o thou_o understand_v the_o certain_a so_o i_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v my_o write_n either_o by_o thy_o own_o opinion_n or_o out_o of_o contention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n in_o a_o word_n what_o i_o intend_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o profit_n do_v not_o thou_o by_o thy_o curiosity_n or_o pertinancy_n turn_v to_o thy_o own_o hurt_n accept_v my_o service_n in_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o have_v to_o my_o ability_n do_v right_o and_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o prayer_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o ability_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o who_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_o remain_v lin_n sept._n 28_o 1659._o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o ability_n john_n horn_n the_o content_n this_o treatise_n lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n about_o dispense_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o his_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_o to_o man_n and_o operation_n with_o it_o in_o man_n in_o 12_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o the_o distinction_n propound_v and_o something_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n or_o member_n consider_v in_o three_o section_n p._n 1_o sect._n 1_o the_o usefulness_n and_o needfulness_n of_o right_o distinguish_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o distinction_n here_o propound_v ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o man_n its_o independency_n upon_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o its_o unity_n in_o its_o self_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 4_o sect._n 3_o two_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n touch_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n dead_a and_o in_o hell_n before_o christ_n passion_n p._n 6_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o more_o implicit_o and_o general_o and_o more_o explicit_o and_o particular_o in_o six_o section_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o implicit_o p._n 9_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o truth_n suppose_a and_o employ_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o gospel_n p._n 12_o sect._n 3_o of_o gospel-truth_n proper_o such_o touch_v god_n affection_n to_o and_o provision_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o fall_v mankind_n his_o person_n suffer_v and_o exaltation_n p._n 18_o sect._n 4._o of_o god_n love_n to_o fall_v man_n in_o glorify_v his_o son_n for_o he_o and_o of_o the_o compleatness_n and_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23_o sect._n 5._o how_o christ_n have_v break_v and_o be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v become_v and_o be_v further_a to_o do_v for_z and_o to_o man_n p._n 32_o sect._n 6._o how_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o fulfil_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n that_o forwent_a of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n p._n 37_o chap._n iii_o of_o thing_n further_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel-faith_n and_o thence_o observable_a as_o therein_o employ_v and_o signify_v in_o four_o section_n p._n 44_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 53_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 57_o sect._n 4._o a_o digression_n about_o the_o endlesness_n of_o the_o punishment_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel-terror_n p._n 62_o chap._n iv_o of_o some_o distinction_n signify_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o eight_o section_n p._n 79_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o man._n p._n 80_o sect._n 2._o of_o two_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o adam_n p_o 85_o sect._n 3_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n p._n 88_o sect._n 4._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n p._n 90_o sect._n 5._o of_o two_o general_a judgement_n beside_o particular_a one_o p._n 93_o sect._n 6._o of_o two_o world_n the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 97_o sect._n 7._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o two_o death_n p._n 100_o sect._n 8._o of_o a_o twofold_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o also_o of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o his_o save_a man_n p._n 104_o chap._n v._o enter_v upon_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o section_n p._n 111_o sect._n 1._o of_o god_n more_o general_a purpose_n coincident_a with_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o therein_o occasional_o of_o god_n permission_n p._n 112_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n end_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v include_v in_o and_o result_v from_o the_o general_n purpose_v p._n 116_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a spring_n from_o their_o different_a apprehension_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o the_o say_v apprehension_n be_v p._n 120_o sect._n 4._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o about_o eli_n be_v son_n and_o amaziah_n consider_v as_o also_o about_o act._n 13.48_o p._n 126_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n purpose_n into_o respective_a and_o irrespective_a p._n 132_o sect._n 6._o of_o the_o reversibility_n or_o irreversibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n p._n 139_o sect._n 7._o of_o god_n purpose_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o p._n 143_o chap._n vi_o of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n to_o man_n in_o nine_o section_n p._n 154_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o mean_n or_o medium_n make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o man_n for_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n viz._n his_o work_n and_o word_n p._n 155_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n though_o vouchsafe_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o be_v neither_o so_o universal_a as_o that_o by_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v in_o all_o ageâ—_n the_o same_o but_o different_a to_o diverse_a person_n p._n 165_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o flood_n p._n 171_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n p._n 179_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o to_o david_n p_o 187_o sect._n 6._o of_o david_n be_v time_n and_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v till_o israel_n captivity_n p._n 190_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o on_o till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 193_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o man_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o so_o on_o p._n 199_o sect._n 9_o that_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o people_n and_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 207_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o
the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a add_v appendage_n to_o his_o word_n in_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n in_o sundry_a age_n in_o ten_o section_n p._n 220_o sect._n 1._o that_o god_n do_v diverse_o in_o sundry_a age_n mind_n man_n of_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n and_o therein_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o ibid._n sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fallen_n man_n for_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n main_o witness_v to_o by_z and_o in_o they_o p._n 2â—6_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v before_o moses_n and_o first_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o god_n clothing_n man_n and_o of_o two_o several_a time_n before_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n p._n 230_o sect._n 4._o of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n p._n 239_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o passover_n and_o how_o that_o typedout_n christ_n p._n 247_o sect._n 6._o of_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n purification_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n p._n 256_o sect._n 7._o of_o baptism_n p._n 270_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 277_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o too_o general_a mistake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n 281_o sect._n 10._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n p._n 291_o chap._n viii_o of_o god_n operation_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o direct_o he_o in_o seven_o section_n p._n 296_o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_o treat_v of_o ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o god_n merciful_a prevent_a operation_n p._n 300_o sect._n 3_o that_o god_n afford_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o with_o the_o lesser_a mean_n p._n 304_o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v afford_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n p._n 309_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o concomitant_a or_o accompany_v operation_n p._n 314_o sect._n 6._o of_o god_n consequent_a or_o subsequent_a operation_n p._n 317_o sect._n 7._o the_o say_v gracious_a operation_n otherwise_o distinguish_v into_o convince_a convert_v renew_v etc._n etc._n p._n 320_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o operation_n in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n attribute_v to_o god_n as_o harden_v bind_v deceive_v man_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v these_o kind_n of_o operation_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o think_v he_o the_o author_n of_o man_n sinning_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o that_o those_o operation_n as_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v judiciary_n act_n consequent_a both_o to_o god_n prevent_a grace_n and_o man_n abuse_n of_o it_o p._n 338_o sect._n 3_o what_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n handens_fw-la who_o he_o will_v import_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o p._n 343_o sect._n 4._o that_o god_n in_o harden_v and_o blind_a man_n do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o such_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n that_o till_o they_o be_v total_o harden_v there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n p._n 357_o sect._n 5._o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foresay_a operation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o or_o unto_o they_o mr._n mollers_n judgement_n therein_o p._n 362_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o four_o section_n p._n 371_o sect._n 1._o that_o god_n gracious_a operation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n different_a and_o unlike_a ibid._n sect._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o operation_n he_o observe_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o uniformity_n and_o a_o likeness_n with_o man_n general_o p._n 374_o sect._n 3_o that_o god_n operation_n in_o man_n be_v neither_o proper_o physical_a nor_o proper_o simple_o moral_a but_o supernatural_a have_v something_o like_o either_o in_o they_o 380_o sect._n 4._o that_o god_n so_o work_v in_o man_n that_o they_o also_o be_v right_o say_v to_o work_v sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o with_o some_o formal_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v his_o and_o what_o their_o work_n p._n 387_o chap._n xi_o some_o scripture_n consider_v whence_o some_o gather_v either_o that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o man_n or_o so_o work_v all_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o necessitate_v man_n willing_a and_o work_v irresistible_o and_o so_o as_o to_o confound_v man_n working_n with_o god_n therein_o in_o seven_o section_n p._n 393_o sect._n 1._o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o consider_v and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n the_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o work_n out_o exhort_v to_o ibid._n sect._n 2._o how_o god_n work_v by_o exhortation_n and_o whether_o the_o work_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n p._n 400_o sect._n 3_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o brief_o open_v p._n 406_o sect._n 4._o isa_n 43.14_o consider_v and_o what_o some_o collect_v therefrom_o p._n 414_o sect._n 5._o psal_n 110_o 3._o consider_v and_o what_o some_o conclude_v from_o it_o p._n 417_o sect._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o consider_v and_o some_o man_n collection_n from_o it_o p._n 420_o sect._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o consider_v and_o what_o some_o argue_v from_o that_o in_o which_o also_o be_v touch_v whether_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n p._n 426_o chap._n xii_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n position_n and_o head_n of_o uses_n brief_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o section_n p._n 432_o sect._n 1._o some_o brief_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o distinction_n here_o open_v p._n ibid_fw-la sect._n 2._o twelve_o position_n concern_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n p._n 441_o sect._n 3_o some_o brief_a hint_n of_o use_v of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 449_o sect._n 4._o brief_a hint_n of_o usefulness_n of_o the_o other_o branch_n or_o member_n about_o god_n purpose_n dispensation_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o diversity_n in_o they_o p._n 459_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la pax_o &_o gratia_fw-la mihi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la &_o a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la amen_n a_o distinction_n between_o or_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n and_o believe_v by_o men._n the_o dispensation_n and_o divine_a purpose_n for_o dispense_n the_o knowledge_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n with_o it_o in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v chap._n i._n the_o distinction_n propound_v and_o something_o of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v sect_n 1._o the_o usefulness_n and_o needfulness_n of_o right_o distinguish_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o particular_o of_o the_o distinction_n here_o propound_v right_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v docet_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la be_v one_o property_n of_o a_o skilful_a teacher_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n when_o he_o will_v he_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o a_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v due_o practise_v for_o as_o some_o by_o distinguish_v too_o curious_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o many_o error_n and_o needless_a fruitless_a dispute_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o distinction_n of_o douleia_fw-la and_o latreia_fw-la service_n and_o worship_n give_v this_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o the_o dominican_n between_o their_o next_o and_o remote_a power_n so_o by_o not_o distinguish_v thing_n that_o do_v indeed_o differ_v and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o other_o do_v run_v into_o many_o no_o less_o mistake_n and_o great_a confusion_n as_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o his_o come_n again_o personal_o in_o the_o
power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o or_o between_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o all_o man_n as_o sinner_n and_o lose_v without_o difference_n and_o that_o salvation_n he_o now_o work_v for_o and_o in_o man_n which_o be_v with_o difference_n more_o general_o for_o and_o on_o all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o on_z and_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o his_o appear_v again_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o that_o be_v gracious_o so_o repute_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o the_o like_a among_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v often_o think_v the_o right_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doctrine_n or_o truth-praedicable_a or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o for_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o say_a truth_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o and_o with_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o well_o and_o right_o explicate_v for_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o most_o material_a difference_n between_o those_o common_o call_v remonstrant_n arminian_n or_o vniversalist_n and_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o and_o one_o another_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v and_o orthodox_n do_v main_o spring_v from_o a_o want_n of_o due_o distinguish_v the_o say_a particular_n and_o of_o right_a apprehension_n about_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o right_n distinguish_v between_o they_o and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o they_o will_v expedite_v and_o deliver_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o of_o they_o from_o such_o mistake_n as_o cause_n and_o maintain_v the_o say_v difference_n and_o tend_v much_o to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o argue_v either_o the_o truth_n and_o extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o and_o christ_n death_n for_o man_n from_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o say_a dispensation_n purpose_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o say_a distinction_n considerable_a and_o to_o measure_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o measure_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a and_o argue_v they_o therefrom_o which_o though_o right_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o ought_v not_o but_o with_o good_a advisement_n to_o be_v do_v now_o though_o i_o can_v arrogate_v to_o my_o self_n the_o title_n of_o a_o skilful_a teacher_n be_v as_o agur_v say_v of_o himself_o more_o brutish_a than_o man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v i_o of_o god_n and_o through_o his_o gracious_a helpfulness_n believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o hereabout_o if_o but_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v that_o title_n to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o consideration_n and_o unfold_v it_o better_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o man_n its_o independency_n upon_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o its_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o truth_n for_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o for_o all_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v actual_o know_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o preach_a and_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o be_v praecedaneous_a to_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a because_o declare_v or_o false_a because_o not_o but_o therefore_o its_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v and_o may_v as_o reveal_v and_o give_v forth_o be_v declare_v because_o its_o true_a as_o therefore_o also_o its_o meet_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o where_o and_o as_o declare_v and_o not_o therefore_o true_a or_o untrue_a because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o reject_v even_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v see_v but_o because_o its_o visible_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v see_v indeed_o the_o benefit_n the_o doctrine_n bring_v to_o man_n and_o good_a its_o apt_a to_o effect_v in_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o meet_v with_o where_o reject_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o apt_a to_o effect_v such_o good_a before_o it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v or_o not_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v aptitude_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v good_a independent_o upon_o its_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v though_o it_o can_v actual_o produce_v those_o effect_n but_o by_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v even_o as_o a_o good_a plaster_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o aptitude_n to_o heal_v whether_o it_o be_v apply_v or_o no_o although_o it_o can_v actual_o heal_v unless_o apply_v it_o get_v no_o virtue_n by_o its_o application_n but_o the_o sore_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v get_v virtue_n from_o it_o to_o the_o heal_a it_o which_o if_o not_o apply_v it_o can_v not_o have_v have_v from_o it_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v but_o one_o in_o its_o substance_n to_o or_o for_o all_o not_o one_o to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o though_o this_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n and_o all_o of_o this_o one_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v at_o once_o to_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o of_o it_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o nor_o to_o some_o at_o all_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v revealable_a in_o itself_o to_o all_o and_o true_a for_o all_o though_o this_o our_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o much_o reveal_v or_o in_o such_o form_n as_o in_o some_o as_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o in_o such_o form_n before_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o ascension_n from_o we_o as_o since_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o nor_o may_v be_v so_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n have_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a now_o and_o true_o declare_v as_o do_v be_v then_o true_a and_o may_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o future_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v or_o not_o yea_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v and_o it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o virtual_o though_o not_o actual_o do_v sect_n 3._o two_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n touch_v the_o heathen_a and_o person_n dead_a and_o in_o hell_n before_o christ_n passion_n from_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v we_o may_v gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o from_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o valid_a or_o sound_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o argue_v because_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o or_o in_o some_o part_n have_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n publish_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o or_o concern_v they_o as_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o know_v or_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o adam_n and_o sin_v and_o fall_v in_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o shall_v raise_v and_o judge_v they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o than_o the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n love_v no_o infant_n or_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o or_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o none_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o
these_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n death_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o heathen_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o idiot_n and_o person_n bear_v deaf_a etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v probable_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o proper_o spring_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n unless_o by_o extraordinary_a inward_a revelation_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o those_o thing_n true_o assert_v to_o salvation_n see_v benefit_n by_o they_o to_o salvation_n may_v accrue_v to_o person_n i_o say_v not_o that_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o when_o afford_v or_o neglect_v to_o seek_v they_o have_v opportunity_n thereto_o but_o that_o by_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n which_o have_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a by_o what_o they_o never_o have_v any_o capacity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o its_o truth_n though_o under_o different_a degree_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n and_o the_o virtuous_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n with_o god_n as_o sure_a to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o actual_o do_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a or_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v because_o some_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o in_o hell_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a or_o die_v not_o for_o they_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o as_o in_o hell_n may_v probable_o be_v say_v but_o not_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o as_o person_n sometime_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n capable_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o substance_n declarable_a or_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n that_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n true_a that_o god_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o they_o as_o to_o appoint_v his_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o then_o be_v it_o also_o certain_o in_o its_o time_n perform_v for_o they_o what_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v of_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v and_o in_o paradise_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n before_o christ_n come_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v die_v for_o they_o not_o as_o save_v person_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o sinner_n in_o their_o day_n that_o need_v his_o death_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o according_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v suffer_v for_o they_o the_o save_v be_v save_v through_o and_o in_o belief_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v condemn_v and_o the_o damn_a condemn_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o more_o implicit_o and_o general_o and_o more_o explicit_o and_o particular_o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o implicit_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o more_o implicit_o or_o general_o be_v this_o the_o be_v and_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o more_o general_a to_o man_n and_o more_o special_o to_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seeâ—_n he_o out_o or_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o or_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o either_o of_o which_o saying_n its_o certain_a be_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o any_o or_o every_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n know_v or_o believe_v it_o for_o whether_o man_n know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v or_o whether_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v or_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o or_o not_o yea_o and_o whether_o these_o or_o those_o man_n do_v seek_v he_o or_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v diligent_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_a of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o seek_v he_o but_o true_a it_o be_v to_o and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o so_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o passage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v whether_o any_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o know_v it_o or_o no_o though_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o unless_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o man_n before_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o be_v reward_v and_o special_o save_v by_o he_o man_n faith_n or_o unbelief_n knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v further_o or_o hinder_v their_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o but_o neither_o make_v true_a nor_o false_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o true_a among_o the_o indian_n and_o american_n that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o such_o of_o we_o as_o so_o do_v though_o those_o say_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o know_v among_o they_o as_o among_o we_o we_o know_v better_a what_o be_v true_a for_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v as_o true_a for_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v it_o even_o as_o a_o see_a man_n see_v and_o know_v better_a what_o be_v about_o a_o blind_a man_n than_o himself_o may_v do_v though_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o about_o he_o for_o his_o not_o see_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o about_o we_o because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v about_o we_o than_o the_o same_o will_v be_v if_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o more_o explicit_o true_a for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n open_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o though_o more_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o we_o and_o we_o there_o through_o better_a furnish_v for_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n of_o thaâ—_n truth_n and_o for_o make_v it_o know_v also_o to_o other_o both_o in_o 1._o what_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o employ_v though_o not_o proper_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n by_o itself_o consider_v and_o in_o 2._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o direct_o gospel_n and_o more_o full_o speak_v to_o and_o insist_v on_o in_o it_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o truth_n suppose_a and_o employ_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o gospel_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o article_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a power_n and_o be_v 5._o psal_n 58.11_o &_o â—6_n 4_o 5._o which_o be_v god_n infinite_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o power_n and_o being_n 2._o that_o this_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o himself_o 6._o tim._n 2.5_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o essence_n and_o be_v 3._o that_o in_o that_o one_o god_n 5.7_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o out_o or_o diligent_o seek_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v tell_v we_o that_o therein_o even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o man_n to_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n even_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n his_o be_v power_n eternity_n goodness_n so_o as_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o feel_v after_o he_o yea_o and_o so_o as_o afford_v argument_n and_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 28._o &_o 2.4_o 5._o job_n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v but_o they_o and_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v in_o man_n through_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o become_v thankful_a to_o he_o be_v without_o excuse_n which_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o have_v such_o honourable_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o affection_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v he_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n afford_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o be_v without_o excuse_n must_v needs_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o can_v plead_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o their_o not_o so_o think_v of_o he_o and_o affect_v he_o and_o so_o demeaning_a themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v the_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o grace_n afford_v to_o have_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o outward_o set_v before_o they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o also_o so_o shine_v into_o they_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v or_o mind_v they_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o distinct_o discover_v christ_n as_o make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o glory_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n be_v stream_v forth_o more_o general_o to_o man_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n manifest_v in_o they_o 1.3_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o god_n they_o witness_v and_o lead_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n upholder_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o greatness_n power_n majesty_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n who_o make_v they_o day_n to_o day_n teach_v knowledge_n and_o night_n to_o night_n utter_v speech_n psal_n 19.1_o 2._o yea_o they_o declare_v that_o his_o name_n be_v near_o so_o as_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n psal_n 75._o 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o work_n praise_v commend_v and_o set_v he_o forth_o even_o he_o who_o be_v god_n oâ—_n saviour_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o by_z and_o through_o who_o he_o only_o ordereâ—_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o psal_n 145_o 1â—_n now_o concern_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v himself_o and_o truth_n let_v these_o thing_n further_o be_v mind_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a medium_fw-la of_o manifest_v himself_o and_o truth_n to_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o all_o age_n and_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o afford_v this_o discovery_n of_o himself_o as_o psal_n 19.3_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v their_o linâ—_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o by_o these_o preacher_n or_o declarer_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v rom._n 10.18_o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v job_n 25.3_o in_o this_o medium_fw-la christ_n the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n even_o that_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o what_o man_n perceive_v in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o hold_v forth_o to_o man_n no_o more_o than_o it_o from_o a_o blind_a or_o purblind_a man_n sight_n to_o the_o thing_n present_v by_o way_n of_o object_n to_o he_o they_o speak_v forth_o as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o any_o do_v right_o discern_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o more_o but_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v or_o signify_v it_o to_o do_v not_o perceive_v or_o see_v what_o they_o signify_v something_o may_v and_o oft_o be_v set_v before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o often_o more_o than_o they_o see_v who_o see_v something_o 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n though_o man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v or_o know_v or_o approve_v it_o not_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n 1.5_o joâ—_n 1.5_o though_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o god_n work_n as_o some_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n see_v because_o all_o do_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o they_o though_o probable_o some_o see_v more_o and_o better_o but_o rather_o argue_v there_o be_v so_o much_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o because_o some_o do_v see_v so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n not_o in_o the_o object_n nay_o we_o that_o have_v more_o light_n see_v by_o that_o light_n that_o they_o testify_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o always_o and_o to_o all_o since_o the_o shall_v else_o the_o light_n can_v not_o discover_v that_o they_o do_v so_o the_o object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o more_o light_n and_o in_o less_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o a_o less_o light_n as_o in_o a_o great_a yea_o and_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o to_o a_o quick_a and_o dull_a sight_n though_o a_o dull_a sight_n see_v not_o so_o well_o by_o it_o as_o a_o quick_a 3._o that_o much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o confound_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n or_o that_o his_o work_n give_v of_o he_o the_o collection_n and_o conception_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o work_n in_o their_o corrupt_a wisdom_n while_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o have_v become_v fool_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v in_o they_o 23._o rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o what_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o work_n to_o and_o in_o man_n and_o what_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o much_o more_o when_o for_o that_o vanity_n they_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n conclude_v from_o they_o and_o traditional_o lay_v down_o for_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n the_o acceptableness_n of_o image-worship_n to_o he_o thing_n clear_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o those_o work_n as_o by_o that_o paul_n reprove_v they_o act._n 17.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o philosopher_n conceive_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o see_v in_o god_n work_n which_o yet_o his_o work_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o they_o even_o as_o many_o now_o do_v collect_v and_o gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pervert_v by_o they_o and_o set_v up_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o therein_o teach_v by_o he_o 4._o that_o without_o question_n god_n that_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 2.11_o act._n 10.34_o rom._n 2.11_o accept_v all_o in_o every_o nation_n who_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o afford_v they_o sincere_o grope_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o and_o therethrough_a be_v bring_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o
space_n 700._o year_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n 717._o sect_n 8._o of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o so_o on_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o since_o when_o the_o dayspring_n look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o visit_v we_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v all_o along_o point_v to_o before_o as_o to_o come_v be_v itself_o bring_v forth_o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n accomplish_v sure_o then_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o truth_n yet_o more_o abundant_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o diversity_n in_o his_o dispensation_n then_o with_o reference_n to_o divers_a time_n 1._o immediate_o before_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n his_o birth_n and_o manifest_v among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v certain_a notice_n to_o some_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o he_o be_v expect_v about_o that_o time_n but_o more_o particular_o notice_n be_v give_v to_o simeon_n 2.26_o luk._n 2.26_o a_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o as_o some_o write_v one_o of_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n elizabeth_n 17._o luk._n 1.13_o 14_o 17._o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d forerunner_n and_o go_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachy_n 1._o luk._n 1._o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o both_o by_o the_o virgin_n and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v he_o witness_v to_o before_o his_o birth_n after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o 38._o &_o 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n by_o simeon_n also_o and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n as_o also_o to_o and_o by_o certain_a wise_a man_n or_o magi_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n country_n to_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o matth._n 2._o before_o his_o be_v manifest_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o people_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o who_o also_o do_v clear_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o point_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n then_o bear_v and_o among_o they_o behold_v 17._o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matt._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n like_o a_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v forgiven_a he_o of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o he_o than_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o arisen_a a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11.12_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o among_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o personal_a preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n go_v before_o concern_v he_o therein_o both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n he_o make_v manifest_v the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disclples_a more_o especial_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o such_o mystery_n as_o many_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o hear_v not_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n even_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v and_o their_o hand_n handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v before_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o then_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o converse_v therein_o with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n deprive_v themselves_o by_o not_o see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v what_o they_o hear_v but_o close_v the_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o stop_v the_o ear_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v by_o he_o matt._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o before_o they_o also_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o discipl_n he_o open_v all_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n see_v his_o suffering_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o which_o also_o they_o the_o apostle_n especial_o be_v eye-witness_n but_o yet_o 3._o in_o the_o time_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o ever_o be_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o power_n into_o and_o upon_o those_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n give_v they_o to_o see_v into_o and_o understand_v the_o mystory_n of_o his_o will_n even_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n of_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o he_o by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v furnish_v be_v thereto_o before_o his_o ascension_n commissionated_a to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a opportunity_n thereto_o give_v they_o and_o they_o also_o during_o their_o continuance_n upon_o earth_n rease_v not_o faithful_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n god_n mighty_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o that_o by_o that_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o nation_n disperse_v and_o carry_v captive_a they_o have_v sound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o and_o unto_o most_o if_o not_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n yea_o their_o fruit_n shake_v like_o lebanon_n as_o be_v foretold_v psal_n 72.16_o yea_o and_o afterward_o too_o the_o word_n they_o have_v sow_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o fruit_n till_o through_o many_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n endure_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n they_o leaven_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o also_o and_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o the_o apostle_n also_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n which_o even_o to_o these_o time_n yet_o remain_v with_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 4._o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n the_o watchman_n be_v not_o so_o vigelant_n as_o satan_n the_o envious_a one_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a position_n or_o doctrine_n and_o of_o loose_a and_o evil_a liveâ—_n too_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o world_n after_o
philopastor_n and_o other_o record_v both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o allude_v to_o in_o heb._n 11._o do_v they_o not_o more_o bright_o sparkle_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o notify_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n profess_v by_o they_o among_o and_o unto_o their_o adverse_a nation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o jew_n be_v soon_o know_v unto_o they_o send_v to_o they_o and_o enter_v a_o league_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v also_o mention_v they_o have_v war_n also_o with_o pompey_n who_o take_v their_o city_n jerusalem_n their_o king_n herod_n aristobulus_n and_o other_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v much_o converse_n upon_o many_o occasion_n they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o their_o dominion_n under_o that_o monarchy_n be_v christ_n bear_v live_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n suffer_v dye_v rose_n ascend_v send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o beside_o their_o go_v abroad_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v certify_v tiberius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o famous_a miracle_n and_o that_o tiberius_n move_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o god_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n chap._n 5._o and_o 21._o relate_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n all_o over_o there_o be_v proselyte_n and_o fearer_n of_o god_n also_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_o employ_v 12.20_o joh._n 12.20_o both_o by_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o come_v to_o worship_n desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o what_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 11._o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n act._n 2.5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphidia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n about_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n and_o in_o act._n 13.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o etc._n act._n 10.1_o 2._o &_o 11.19_o 20._o &_o 13.5.14.50_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 16.12_o 13_o 14._o &_o 17.1_o 10._o &_o 18.2_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 19_o &_o 19.8_o &_o 28.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n whence_o also_o so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n worshipper_n and_o fearer_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n go_v in_o his_o travel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v by_o he_o before_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o age_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n too_o have_v some_o rumour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o his_o word_n oracle_n and_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n thereto_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o prophecy_n 23._o august_n also_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 23._o mention_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o before_o they_o by_o heathen_n as_o by_o varro_n cicero_n virgil_n aul._n gellius_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n justin_n martyr_n mention_n his_o sight_n of_o one_o of_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o lactantius_n be_v very_o large_a 〈◊〉_d recite_v divers_a of_o their_o verse_n in_o whâ—â—â—_n they_o speak_v very_o distinct_o of_o the_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d oneness_n of_o god_n vanity_n of_o idol_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o every_o evil_a thing_n evaugel_n to_o say_v nothing_o â—f_n hydaspes_n trismegistus_n orpheus_n and_o other_o mentionon_v in_o lactantius_n and_o eusebius_n his_o praepar_n evaugel_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n which_o whoso_o please_v may_v if_o they_o can_v read_v he_o see_v more_o of_o in_o the_o work_n or_o write_n of_o lactantius_n especial_o in_o his_o four_o and_o seven_o book_n and_o indeed_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o as_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n his_o heal_n and_o work_a miracle_n by_o his_o word_n his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a have_v cause_v many_o to_o suspect_v their_o verse_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o some_o primitive_a christian_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o heathen_n more_o to_o christ_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n abundant_o speak_v to_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n by_o the_o reverend_a bistop_n montague_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v rather_o say_v with_o austin_n quisquis_fw-la alienigena_fw-la 47._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 47._o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o strangâ—_n that_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o israel_n nor_o receive_v by_o that_o people_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v to_o have_v prophesy_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v cite_v by_o we_o over_o and_o above_o not_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o other_o nation_n some_o man_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o a_o certain_a impulse_n to_o foretell_v it_o whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v void_a of_o it_o or_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o evil_a angel_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v profess_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n dare_v deny_v that_o some_o pertain_v to_o god_n beside_o the_o israelite_n since_o the_o time_n that_o esau_n be_v reject_v israel_n begin_v to_o propagate_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a israelite_n not_o by_o a_o earthy_a but_o a_o heavenly_a society_n in_o other_o nation_n also_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n etc._n etc._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o prophetess_n of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o write_n seek_v for_o and_o lay_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o senate_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n what_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n as_o utter_v by_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n though_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o augustus_n cesar_n and_o his_o time_n savour_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o he_o for_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n bring_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n renew_v the_o world_n into_o its_o golden_a or_o paradise_n estate_n and_o the_o acrostic_n mention_v in_o austin_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o initial_a letter_n thereof_o compose_v this_o sentence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n reveal_v something_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o utter_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o balaam_n who_o though_o a_o false_a prophet_n yet_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v numb_a 24.17_o but_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n some_o beam_n at_o least_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o by_o word_n and_o oracle_n have_v shine_v forth_o to_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o they_o have_v have_v some_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o they_o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o practicable_a to_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o revelation_n manifestation_n and_o
dispensation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o divers_a and_o different_a some_o person_n have_v have_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o perception_n knowable_a to_o we_o as_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n some_o have_v have_v only_o some_o dark_a signification_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a some_o have_v also_o have_v some_o rumour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o opportunity_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o as_o there_o reveal_v as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o age_n some_o have_v have_v it_o more_o direct_o in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o give_v to_o they_o to_o some_o more_o immediate_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o some_o more_o mediate_o by_o other_o only_o as_o in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n though_o in_o some_o age_n more_o dark_o and_o in_o other_o more_o plain_o yea_o and_o among_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v diversity_n of_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o 1.23_o psal_n 25.8_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o matt._n 13.11_o prâ—â—_n 1.23_o so_o he_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o further_a dispensation_n of_o his_o truth_n teach_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o show_v they_o his_o secret_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o covenant_n open_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pour_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v clear_o as_o touch_v the_o revelation_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o more_o direct_a and_o substantial_a way_n of_o reveal_v it_o beside_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o several_a age_n certain_a appendage_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o oracle_n in_o and_o among_o his_o church_n though_o so_o as_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v great_a diversity_n as_o we_o shall_v god-willing_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a add_v appendage_n to_o his_o word_n in_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n in_o sundry_a age_n sect_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v diverse_o in_o sundry_a age_n mind_n man_n of_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n and_o therein_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o there_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o general_n work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n other_o additional_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o further_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n among_o they_o partly_o by_o visible_a act_n and_o rite_n enjoin_v to_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_z according_o either_o more_o pure_o according_a to_o appointment_n or_o more_o corrupt_o in_o swerve_v from_o his_o apappointment_n practise_v by_o man_n in_o their_o several_a age_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o and_o â—â—ind_v they_o of_o his_o truth_n otherwise_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o these_o we_o call_v ordinance_n and_o partly_o by_o visible_a work_n of_o his_o own_o extraordinary_o wrought_v to_o ratitae_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o we_o call_v miracle_n the_o scripture_n also_o every_o where_o do_v testify_v which_o because_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a way_n of_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o rather_o appendage_n to_o that_o way_n of_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o word_n and_o oracle_n rend_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o and_o preserve_v it_o with_o they_o which_o though_o something_o of_o they_o have_v occasional_o be_v mention_v before_o yet_o because_o they_o require_v and_o deserve_v a_o more_o full_a consideration_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v to_o more_o distinct_o and_o yet_o as_o brief_o and_o succinct_o as_o with_o convenience_n we_o may_v concern_v which_o let_v this_o first_o be_v note_v that_o it_o may_v be_v first_o state_v what_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o those_o word_n will_v reach_v to_o as_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o by_o ordinance_n mean_v all_o rite_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n practife_v by_o any_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heathenish_a rite_n institute_v by_o evil_a man_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o inâ—inct_n of_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n such_o 〈◊〉_d their_o play_n and_o interlude_n their_o strew_v of_o bed_n and_o purification_n of_o their_o â—ies_n sacrifice_n to_o infernal_a spirit_n their_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a rite_n of_o bacchus_n ceres_n and_o other_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o whâ—_n have_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o be_v ordinanâ—_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 33.25_o job_n 38.33_o jer._n 31.35_o 36._o &_o 33.25_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v or_o shall_v i_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d call_v or_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaveâ—_n as_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sâ—_n the_o make_v winter_n and_o summer_n septime_n and_o harvest_n 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o arcturus_n and_o pleiad_n etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o death_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n since_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o submit_v to_o and_o suffer_v by_o we_o 31._o eph._n 5.30_o 31._o so_o marriage_n too_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o indeed_o marriage_n â—cially_o the_o form_n of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a resemblance_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o give_v fit_a occasion_n of_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n great_a love_n in_o descend_v to_o seâ—_n a_o wife_n among_o man_n as_o jacob_n of_o old_a whâ—_n go_v down_o into_o syria_n 4._o matth._n 22.1_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o wiâ—â—â—ept_v sheep_n both_o in_o his_o take_n into_o unâ—on_n with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n espouse_v and_o wedding_n it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n at_o the_o wedding_n whereâ—â—_n god_n also_o make_v a_o feast_n 7._o isa_n 25.6_o 7._o the_o feast_n of_o fâ—_n thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n make_v for_o all_o people_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o royal_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n consummate_v in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n when_o the_o new_a marry_a bride_n as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o adorn_v and_o glorify_v with_o all_o the_o majesty_n and_o royalty_n of_o heaven_n the_o delicate_n of_o which_o feast_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o and_o liberty_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o welcome_a through_o he_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o his_o seek_n for_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o both_o espouse_v man_n in_o their_o particular_a person_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o church_n as_o the_o company_n of_o person_n so_o espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o marriage_n of_o who_o with_o christ_n god-man_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_v or_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o new_a marry_a wife_n altogether_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o bless_a presence_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o but_o though_o this_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n apt_o mind_v we_o of_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v and_o press_v after_o the_o further_a understanding_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o
according_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o carnal_a reason_n we_o â—all_n be_v justify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v â—ealed_v by_o circumcision_n and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o also_o though_o not_o circumcise_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o abraham_n then_o be_v not_o when_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o thâ—_n also_o as_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o promit_n make_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n too_o of_o the_o circiumcision_n not_o because_o of_o their_o be_v outward_o circumcise_a for_o circumcision_n do_v not_o feal_z its_o self_n or_o iâ—_n own_o righteousness_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o impute_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o blessing_n in_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o be_v circumcise_a but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a but_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o this_o ordinance_n then_o witness_v and_o seal_v and_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o blessing_n in_o he_o for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o thâ—_n faith_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o leave_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n through_o which_o thâ—_n blessing_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o and_o so_o direct_v and_o seal_v the_o way_n to_o that_o blessing_n and_o this_o ordinance_n be_v practise_v from_o father_n to_o child_n by_o abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n both_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n anâ—_n that_o of_o the_o free_a and_o by_o the_o edomite_n also_o though_o both_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o edomite_n degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n witnese_v to_o by_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o israelite_n also_o thâ—_n generality_n of_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o ouâ—_n ward_n circumcision_n and_o neglect_v thâ—_n inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o diâ—ed_v to_o by_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badgeâ—_n distinction_n of_o they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v themselves_o and_o â—ing_v call_v there_o after_o the_o circumcision_n as_o before_o the_o church_n in_o distinction_n from_o other_o etc._n gen._n 6.2_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o the_o end_n &_o 3.1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o it_o and_o despise_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n or_o blessing_n in_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o if_o not_o so_o circumcise_a not_o understand_v the_o right_a end_n of_o it_o â—nd_n god_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o a_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o â—ar_n and_o of_o the_o lip_n 26.41_o leu._n 26.41_o the_o heart_n be_v uncirumcised_a 30._o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o exod._n 6.12_o 30._o while_o the_o carnality_n of_o it_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v its_o perception_n and_o reception_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o trust_v in_o and_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o take_v away_o that_o carnality_n in_o its_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o circumcise_n it_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a while_o man_n can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lip_n while_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v distinct_o of_o or_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o or_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o the_o take_v away_o that_o carnality_n or_o fleshly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o render_v the_o word_n offensive_a and_o burdensome_a or_o that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o speak_v aright_o and_o profitable_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o lip_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o these_o part_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o bâ—_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n aâ—_n utter_v they_o right_o and_o profitable_o and_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o we_o this_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o that_o ordinance_n though_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o yet_o it_o also_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o other_o law_n or_o ordinance_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v after_o give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o their_o wait_n for_o the_o promise_a seed_n thence_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o law_n witness_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o who_o they_o be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o schoolmaster_n than_o it_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o needful_a cease_v not_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o christ_n thereby_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o to_o add_v still_o other_o outward_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n that_o by_o many_o witness_n they_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o from_o which_o through_o their_o carnality_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v depart_v and_o indeed_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o after_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v in_o egypt_n they_o there_o much_o corrupt_v themselves_o from_o god_n true_a faith_n and_o worship_n learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o â—minations_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n so_o as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v consume_v they_o there_o as_o ezekiel_n testify_v 23.8_o ezek._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 23.8_o there_o they_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o virginity_n be_v bruise_v so_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n wrought_v their_o deliverance_n that_o so_o his_o name_n commit_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v its_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o of_o â—o_o profit_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o with_o they_o yea_o he_o great_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o return_v to_o they_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heavy_a bondage_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o famous_a to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o they_o and_o then_o also_o renew_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n concern_v they_o he_o add_v another_o ordinance_n call_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o passover_n and_o how_o that_o type_v out_o christ_n pesech_v or_o the_o passover_n of_o which_o and_o of_o its_o institution_n we_o read_v exo._n 12._o â—as_v the_o next_o outward_a and_o public_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v instead_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v annual_o or_o every_o year_n observe_v on_o the_o same_o evening_n both_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o their_o great_a deliverâ—_n from_o so_o heavy_a a_o bondage_n and_o as_o a_o tâ—_n and_o signification_n of_o that_o far_o great_a 〈◊〉_d liverance_n and_o redemption_n promise_v to_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o especial_o and_o peculiar_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v actual_o escape_v sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o man_n redemption_n thereby_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrificâ—_n for_o we_o and_o indeed_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o ordinance_n fit_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o the_o way_n to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o to_o instance_n they_o be_v to_o take_v every_o man_n a_o lamâ—_n for_o his_o family_n
the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o they_o have_v also_o some_o significant_a intimation_n of_o the_o grace_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heal_n enliven_a and_o save_v of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_n and_o first_o end_n of_o all_o god_n miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v himself_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n to_o man_n touch_v which_o miracle_n i_o note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o ordinary_o wrought_v for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o miracle_n but_o upon_o some_o special_a time_n or_o upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o 1._o when_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o israel_n his_o people_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o law_n and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o in_o his_o call_n in_o they_o to_o be_v and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o his_o church_n with_o who_o his_o truth_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v deposit_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o about_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o which_o his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o and_o hiâ—_n truth_n therefore_o he_o set_v his_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o glorious_a name_n or_o a_o everlasting_a name_n as_o isaias_n say_v and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o say_v by_o moses_n isa_n 63.12_o 14._o exod._n 9.16_o we_o read_v of_o few_o miracle_n before_o except_o we_o account_v the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n for_o such_o and_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v less_o need_n then_o because_o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o father_n among_o man_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o halt_a people_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o which_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 18.36_o 37._o 2_o king_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 20.31_o ionas_n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o dan._n 3._o &_o 3_o &_o 6._o isa_n 38._o &_o 39_o job_n 20.31_o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o jonah_n time_n for_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o message_n and_o confirm_v his_o poor_a captive_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v they_o favour_n among_o their_o enemy_n 4._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o actual_a preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o make_v he_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n mat._n 11.5_o 6._o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o set_v up_o or_o take_v to_o himself_o from_o aâ—ong_a the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o seek_v he_o 4._o dent._n 4._o act._n 15.3_o 4_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o that_o though_o god_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n so_o as_o they_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o israel_n be_v witness_n of_o more_o of_o they_o then_o the_o gentile_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n israel_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n too_o in_o this_o dispensation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n mind_n that_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v testimony_n by_o those_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o and_o when_o he_o please_v especial_o after_o he_o have_v by_o such_o miracle_n evidence_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o fault_v it_o as_o a_o evil_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o adulterous_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v require_v sign_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v himself_o 4.2_o psal_n 44.1.2_o 3._o &_o 77.11_o 12._o isa_n 63.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 105.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o joh._n 20.29_o &_o 7.37_o 38._o rom._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 4.2_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o man_n as_o matth._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d .48_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o truth_n as_o witness_v thereby_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o new_a sign_n to_o satisfy_v thâ—_n vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n thence_o we_o finâ—_n david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n ofteâ—_n mention_v and_o look_v back_o to_o 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o wonder_n of_o old_a and_o goâ—_n order_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o belieuâ—_v because_o they_o see_v be_v not_o so_o happy_a noâ—_n their_o faith_n usual_o so_o firm_a as_o they_o thâ—_n believe_v and_o see_v not_o but_o believe_v accordiâ—_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o divers_a sign_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o henceforth_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o not_o either_o look_n after_o more_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v nor_o receive_v any_o because_o they_o may_v work_v they_o for_o he_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v antichrist_n to_o come_v with_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n yea_o to_o show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o try_v whither_o we_o will_v and_o do_v hearty_o love_v his_o son_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o and_o concern_v he_o that_o so_o such_o as_o love_v he_o not_o nor_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o truth_n as_o already_o witness_v and_o confirm_v may_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n matth._n 24.22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 5._o that_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o to_o all_o his_o people_n either_o to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o or_o much_o less_o power_n to_o work_v they_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o in_o some_o age_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o in_o these_o additional_a dispensation_n also_o both_o of_o ordinance_n and_o miracle_n god_n have_v use_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o there_o have_v be_v both_o as_o to_o person_n peoples_n and_o age_n great_a diversity_n but_o we_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o upon_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n as_o to_o god_n dispensation_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o operation_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n in_o and_z with_o these_o his_o dispensation_n chap._n viii_o of_o god_n operation_n and_o first_o of_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o direct_o he_o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o by_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sober_o treat_v of_o god_n operation_n in_o and_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v certain_o very_o intricate_a secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o great_a sobriety_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o assertion_n concern_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n altogether_o for_o our_o guide_n therein_o yea_o it_o be_v better_a sober_o hereabout_o to_o profess_v our_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n than_o to_o be_v rash_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o though_o its_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o mean_n he_o afford_v to_o man_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o whence_o that_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n imply_v that_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o be_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o assert_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o prov._n 9.3_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v with_o and_o as_o well_o as_o her_o maiden_n unto_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o
his_o voice_n and_o open_a to_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o concern_v which_o prevent_v operation_n we_o may_v find_v that_o they_o be_v afford_v in_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n afford_v they_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o and_o other_o capable_a of_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o they_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o by_o way_n of_o consequential_a or_o more_o special_a lightning_n not_o all_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 1.9_o with_o 8.12_o &_o 12.46.47_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o spiritual_a influence_n dispensation_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o both_o at_o first_o and_o in_o its_o present_a be_v support_v order_v and_o enrich_v as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v to_o advance_v 1_o sam._n 12.6_o and_o the_o world_n know_v mind_v receive_v own_v he_o not_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o both_o to_o all_o man_n make_v and_o ransom_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o he_o as_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o jew_n more_o choice_o he_o and_o this_o also_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n afford_v they_o even_o before_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o though_o if_o any_o contend_v that_o that_o include_v his_o come_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n more_o plain_o preach_v i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o what_o be_v before_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o those_o prevent_a operation_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o god_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o work_v upon_o they_o in_o and_o through_o that_o knowledge_n yea_o manifest_v that_o knowledge_n and_o make_v it_o powerful_a to_o beget_v they_o to_o he_o but_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v those_o operation_n for_o bring_v in_o man_n to_o himself_o through_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a first_o by_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v lesser_a mean_n and_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o full_a mean_n among_o the_o gentile_n sect_n 3._o that_o god_n afford_v those_o merciful_a prevent_a operation_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o lesser_a mean_n afford_v they_o first_o for_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o low_a dispensation_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o hint_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o be_v smother_v or_o hold_v down_o by_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o last_o phrase_n as_o it_o signify_v their_o wickedness_n so_o it_o also_o imply_v the_o truth_n operativeness_n otherwise_o no_o need_n or_o place_n for_o their_o hold_v it_o down_o in_o unrighteousness_n to_o prevent_v its_o force_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o external_o propound_v it_o to_o they_o but_o also_o internal_o work_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v it_o in_o they_o so_o as_o what_o he_o show_v be_v mind_v or_o heed_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o they_o in_o and_o through_o god_n prevent_v operation_n in_o they_o manifest_v it_o in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v render_v faulty_a yea_o inexcusable_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n not_o be_v thankful_a not_o inexcusable_a because_o adam_n and_o they_o in_o adam_n may_v have_v glorify_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o god_n have_v show_v they_o and_o they_o personal_o know_v and_o imprison_v in_o unrighteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n why_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o thankful_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n to_o have_v enable_v they_o so_o to_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a as_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o yea_o when_o he_o say_v their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o folly_n not_o regard_v the_o light_n or_o understanding_n but_o let_v it_o go_v â—â—at_v expose_v they_o to_o darkness_n as_o the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o mere_a inability_n to_o understand_v but_o a_o heart_n refuse_v or_o let_v go_v that_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o bring_v understanding_n 19.2_o prov._n 19.2_o as_o the_o feed_v sow_o in_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v thence_o take_v by_o satan_n through_o their_o not_o regard_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v such_o a_o foolishness_n 13.19_o matth._n 13.19_o or_o foolish_a careless_a heart_n that_o pervert_v man_n and_o bring_v darkness_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o further_o clear_v in_o vers_fw-la 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o like_v not_o to_o have_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_n or_o injudicious_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n so_o prevent_v they_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o such_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 22.17_o job_n 20.14_o &_o 22.17_o as_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o receive_v have_v or_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v a_o wilful_a folly_n not_o like_v or_o approve_v it_o a_o say_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v or_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o almighty_a or_o of_o thy_o way_n that_o render_v they_o worthy_a reprobation_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n in_o which_o say_n also_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n do_v come_v and_o offer_v and_o prevent_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o till_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o that_o likely_a for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n god_n be_v patient_a and_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o to_o reprobate_a man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o judgement_n vouchsafe_v or_o set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o or_o something_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o judicious_a and_o that_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o what_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v or_o give_v up_o when_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o know_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n vers_fw-la 32._o yea_o and_o in_o chap._n 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o o_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n be_v it_o not_o there_o imply_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v such_o prevent_a operation_n in_o it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o deserve_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v but_o also_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n even_o those_o who_o yet_o through_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o act_n man_n to_o it_o and_z in_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n otherwise_o publish_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o conformity_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o yea_o so_o
not_o his_o way_n but_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o break_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o and_o not_o believe_v his_o ordinance_n fulfil_v not_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o stephen_n say_v they_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o resist_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n who_o be_v therein_o employ_v to_o have_v wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o obedience_n will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n but_o they_o will_v not_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o draw_v they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o he_o also_o draw_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o return_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 13._o jam._n 1.18_o eph._n 2.1_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o quicken_v we_o when_o before_o dead_a in_o sinâ—_n and_o trespass_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n prevent_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o inlighten_v quicken_v or_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o hear_v move_v and_o work_n in_o they_o to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v save_v before_o they_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o none_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n about_o they_o not_o will_n i_o enlarge_v to_o insist_v upon_o any_o particular_a branch_a out_o of_o god_n prevent_v operation_n into_o the_o several_a stream_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o a_o give_v forth_o or_o bring_v to_o man_n some_o discovery_n of_o light_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n witness_v the_o be_v and_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o or_o less_o to_o man_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o sin_n and_o sinful_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o therewith_o 2._o some_o discern_v of_o or_o capacity_n to_o see_v perceive_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n discover_v and_o 3._o in_o that_o be_v also_o some_o reproof_n of_o the_o simplicity_n folly_n and_o evil_a of_o man_n in_o affect_v seek_v after_o and_o cleave_v to_o such_o vain_a thing_n with_o 4._o some_o secret_a draw_v to_o inquire_v feel_v after_o or_o seek_v god_n a_o better_a object_n that_o can_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n 5._o with_o all_o this_o some_o strength_n and_o ability_n both_o to_o behold_v and_o mind_n what_o be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o secret_a whisper_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a it_o draw_v to_o and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n discover_v to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o empty_a and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o show_v from_o prov._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 28._o with_o matth._n 13.14_o 15._o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v grow_v too_o voluminous_a sect_n 5._o of_o the_o concomitant_a or_o accompany_v operation_n now_o though_o all_o operation_n follow_v after_o these_o prevent_a operation_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o sleep_n to_o awake_v and_o rouse_v he_o up_o or_o as_o dead_a to_o inlve_v he_o before_o he_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o work_v may_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o call_v subsequent_a or_o follow_a operation_n as_o we_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o because_o some_o of_o they_o accompany_v man_n in_o their_o close_n with_o and_o obey_v the_o grace_n that_o prevent_v they_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o their_o have_v so_o close_v with_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o refuse_v to_o close_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a brief_o consider_v they_o distinct_o and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o concomitant_a operation_n that_o accompany_v man_n in_o their_o choice_n work_n or_o way_n upon_o their_o be_v prevent_v as_o before_o as_o not_o only_a god_n consider_v or_o mind_v what_o man_n wâ—â—_n or_o do_v for_o that_o be_v no_o operation_n of_o he_o in_o they_o but_o also_o move_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o and_o in_o their_o willing_a and_o do_v what_o he_o move_v they_o to_o even_o frame_v and_o put_v forward_o their_o will_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o both_o the_o to_o will_v and_o desire_n and_o the_o to_o do_v or_o be_v effectual_a as_o that_o what_o he_o move_v to_o may_v be_v act_v and_o affect_v and_o they_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o violence_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o corruption_n therefrom_o but_o that_o they_o may_v they_o notwithstanding_o both_o will_n and_o do_v and_o so_o work_v out_o what_o he_o be_v work_v in_o they_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a compliance_n with_o or_o rather_o put_v forward_o their_o will_n begin_v to_o be_v incline_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v they_o thence_o that_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v succour_v thou_o or_o help_v thou_o his_o prevent_a grace_n bring_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n a_o accept_a time_n through_o christ_n mediate_a for_o they_o who_o god_n hear_v and_o help_v in_o his_o work_n and_o business_n of_o mediation_n and_o extend_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n help_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o so_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_n afford_v man_n and_o he_o be_v also_o present_a with_o man_n in_o their_o receive_v his_o grace_n assist_v and_o help_v they_o therein_o against_o what_o oppose_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o effectual_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a otherwise_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v they_o as_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o goodness_n make_v a_o way_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exhort_v direct_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o follow_v hiâ—_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o discouragement_n and_o in_o their_o obey_n he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o animate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o prosperous_a to_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o obey_v that_o grace_n that_o prevent_v they_o and_o capacitates_fw-la and_o excite_v they_o to_o obey_v do_v also_o run_v along_o with_o they_o and_o help_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o their_o obey_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o say_n of_o paul_n 15.10_o phil._n 4.13_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.10_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o which_o be_v but_o yield_v up_o to_o by_o he_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 5.16_o râ—â—_n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 5.16_o and_o act_v carry_v and_o wrought_v with_o he_o yea_o wrought_v he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n whence_o also_o those_o counsel_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o member_n as_o weapon_n or_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n and_o those_o assertion_n that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n yield_v to_o shall_v act_v and_o strengthen_v man_n against_o sin_n so_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n even_o to_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o grace_n whereas_o god_n withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n with_o man_n and_o reprove_v and_o secret_o nip_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n give_v they_o by_o and_o rebel_n against_o his_o grace_n prevent_v they_o but_o those_o pertain_v rather_o partly_o to_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o operation_n in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v here_o on_o they_o sect_n 6._o of_o god_n confequent_a or_o subsequent_a working_n or_o operation_n in_o man_n there_o be_v also_o consequent_a or_o subsequent_a operation_n in_o man_n upon_o and_o after_o their_o obey_n close_a and_o comply_v
god_n self_n sin_n or_o the_o like_a and_o 4._o a_o cause_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o view_v or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o object_n discover_v as_o upon_o the_o sinfulness_n weakness_n worthlesness_n discover_v in_o themselves_o in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n or_o truth_n discern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o work_n the_o bootlesness_n or_o unprofitableness_n of_o their_o righteousness_n the_o unsafety_n of_o their_o condition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o proper_o his_o judge_n and_o reproving_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n the_o light_n at_o once_o both_o represent_v or_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o pass_a judgement_n or_o cause_v the_o mind_n to_o pass_v judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n upon_o they_o either_o by_o way_n of_o approve_v what_o be_v commendable_a and_o excellent_a or_o of_o reprove_v what_o it_o discover_v as_o empty_a and_o evil_a whence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n truth_n and_o spirit_n judge_v and_o reprove_v or_o convince_a man_n god_n be_v also_o afford_v his_o â—erting_v operation_n yea_o those_o conâ—cements_n tend_v to_o conversion_n and_o be_v â—ered_v to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v â—verted_v from_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v conâ—ced_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d those_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v convince_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v evidence_v and_o commendâ—_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o our_o liour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d smother_v those_o convincement_n they_o 〈◊〉_d close_v or_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n 28.27_o matth._n 13.15_o act._n 28.27_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d their_o ear_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n â—plying_v that_o the_o thing_n present_v to_o â—m_n in_o those_o convincement_n and_o retoss_n the_o grace_n set_v before_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o capacity_n afford_v they_o to_o â—re_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v under_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v convert_v they_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o they_o â—d_a some_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o fear_v â—h_a a_o thing_n lest_o it_o shall_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o lust_n and_o idol_n they_o supâ—st_v it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o be_v â—plyed_v in_o that_o wisdom_n in_o she_o reprove_v add_v turn_v you_o in_o or_o at_o my_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 1.23_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n â—_z evidence_v lead_v to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 2.4_o and_o this_o be_v join_v in_o act._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a viz._n the_o turn_v they_o from_o darkâ—_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o over_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o convincing_n though_o in_o they_o this_o always_o too_o 〈◊〉_d vouchsafe_v viz._n 1._o a_o more_o intimate_a or_o express_v hint_v or_o discover_v some_o better_a object_n thaâ—_n what_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o posset_n with_o some_o better_a good_a to_o be_v seek_v oâ—_n embrace_v than_o we_o be_v embrace_v or_o seek_v after_o as_o god_n or_o christ_n &_o some_o right_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o seek_v they_o then_o that_o in_o which_o man_n walk_v prov._n 1_o 2d_o joh._n 15.26_o 27._o with_o 16.7_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o a_o exert_v some_o divine_a power_n or_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n thereby_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n off_o from_o those_o unity_n discover_v and_o reprove_v to_o or_o â—ter_v that_o better_a object_n represent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o representation_n whereof_o the_o other_o vaâ—_n and_o evil_a thing_n be_v reprove_v prov._n 1_o 2d_o hos_fw-la 11.3_o yea_o and_o often_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d drive_v man_n off_o from_o what_o be_v reproveâ—_n to_o what_o be_v commend_v even_o from_o the_o idol_n to_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n by_o hedâ—ing_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soâ—_n with_o thornes_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o fiâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o renting_n and_o pricking_n aâ—_n pain_n convincement_n and_o horror_n in_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v after_o 15.16_o prov._n 23.29_o 33._o luk._n 15.16_o pursuing_z or_o retain_v own_o thought_n way_n and_o enterprise_n in_o hos_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o 6.5_o and_o therewith_o alâ—_n 3_o a_o bend_a bow_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o let_v go_v the_o vanity_n discouâ—_n and_o reprove_v 21.30_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o and_o 6.1_o act._n 26.18_o 28._o matth._n 21.30_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n christ_n exalt_v and_o commend_v psal_n 1â—_n 36_o though_o oftentimes_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d sult_a with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n recoil_v agâ—_n and_o withdraw_v like_o he_o that_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o yet_o go_v not_o thence_o that_o complaint_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o â—ay_n come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o thy_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o â—arly_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n but_o they_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d return_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o bow_n and_o incline_v of_o the_o â—art_n god-ward_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strengthing_n help_a encourage_v and_o further_a of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n be_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o even_o to_o his_o house_n luk._n 15.20_o 25._o and_o as_o be_v assert_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o in_o the_o except_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o â—ation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o of_o which_o â—ore_n in_o sect._n 5._o such_o his_o convert_v peration_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v renew_v regeâ—rating_v operation_n which_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d initial_o in_o the_o convert_n operation_n â—nd_v the_o convince_a operation_n tend_v to_o â—em_v too_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o convert_v soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v â—uly_o say_v too_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v further_o convert_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v imâ—ed_v in_o that_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n in_o â—rist_n mention_v in_o act._n 26.18_o as_o a_o insequent_a of_o the_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d very_o effect_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v therethrough_a may_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v include_v therein_o for_o the_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o convert_v operation_n to_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o behold_v he_o to_o which_o in_o the_o convert_v operation_n also_o it_o be_v move_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n it_o be_v strengthen_v beget_v and_o frame_v to_o close_o with_o believe_v in_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o to_o its_o state_n with_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o receipt_n of_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o which_o it_o live_v and_o act_n from_o to_z and_o for_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o indeed_o regeneration_n full_o be_v the_o beget_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o which_o man_n go_v on_o gradatim_fw-la step_n by_o step_n and_o be_v not_o complete_v till_o the_o adoption_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n where_o those_o word_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v so_o place_v as_o they_o may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o progressive_a work_n as_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o daily_o in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v donâ—_n more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o even_o as_o also_o see_v and_o
enter_v his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o its_o spiritual_a state_n be_v we_o can_v enter_v his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n nor_o further_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o then_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o objective_o discover_v to_o we_o and_o look_v to_o or_o know_v by_o we_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o as_o efficient_o and_o efficacious_o work_v by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o so_o regeneration_n contain_v in_o it_o healing_n confirm_v and_o conform_v too_o or_o they_o may_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n after_o it_o and_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o honour_n and_o reward_n viz._n in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o i_o do_v as_o usual_o man_n do_v in_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n speak_v of_o its_o first_o act_n of_o make_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o overcome_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o so_o the_o infuse_v the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n into_o he_o and_o so_o i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heal_v conform_v operation_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o include_v in_o conversion_n as_o the_o end_n or_o ultimate_a act_n in_o it_o as_o conversion_n be_v usual_o mean_v of_o the_o soul_n first_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o otherwise_o soul_n after_o regeneration_n fall_v into_o actual_a sin_n or_o sinful_a frame_n must_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o proper_o follow_v upon_o the_o heart_n turn_v to_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o frame_n strengthen_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o rest_z in_o and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o through_o which_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n frame_v and_o create_v it_o in_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o it_o possess_v and_o act_v it_o for_z and_o towards_o christ_n 5.14_o ephes_n 2.10_o numb_a 21.9_o 2_o king_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a creative_a power_n whence_o that_o phrase_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n somewhat_o like_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o naaman_n wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a quicken_n or_o inlve_a of_o the_o soul_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o in_o its_o listen_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n to_o live_a affection_n to_o and_o likement_n of_o he_o and_o so_o desire_v after_o he_o through_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o as_o make_v know_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.7_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o flee_v or_o betake_v itself_o for_o refuge_n and_o rest_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o close_v with_o and_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 6_o 18_o 19_o psal_n 9.10_o 3._o a_o certain_a spiritual_a inlve_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o his_o mercy_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o goodness_n power_n faithfulness_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o a_o act_n in_o that_o life_n infuse_v and_o put_v into_o it_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n see_v and_o believe_v by_o it_o operate_v work_n and_o beget_v yea_o and_o preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o it_o unto_o and_o in_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o 26._o by_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n new_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o put_v in_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o spirit_n make_v new_a the_o beget_v a_o new_a judgement_n bend_v and_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n desire_n love_n affection_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o new_a will_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o and_o then_o a_o put_v his_o word_n power_n and_o spirit_n into_o that_o heart_n and_o spirit_n renew_v to_o live_v in_o it_o feed_v act_n and_o animate_v it_o in_o and_o for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n 4._o his_o heal_a operation_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o those_o regenerate_a operation_n and_o may_v be_v co-incident_a with_o his_o comfort_a operation_n too_o in_o part_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n to_o conversion_n matth._n 13.15_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o but_o by_o compare_v that_o with_o mark_n 4.12_o it_o include_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o or_o womb_n put_v of_o which_o it_o proceed_v for_o there_o for_o heal_v it_o be_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o which_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n may_v signify_v and_o take_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o forgiveness_n also_o such_o as_o 1._o the_o speak_a peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o quiet_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o it_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o happiness_n in_o which_o the_o heartbroken_a and_o disquiet_v with_o convincement_n reproof_n and_o fear_n be_v heal_v 2._o a_o renew_n and_o rectify_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o mind_n &_o judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n sanctify_v of_o he_o throughout_o fill_v he_o with_o right_n &_o wholesome_a apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n with_o right_a affection_n to_o god_n heal_v those_o distemper_n before_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o out-running_a after_o yanity_n and_o dote_v upon_o idol_n take_v offence_n at_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n hate_v what_o shall_v be_v love_v and_o love_v what_o shall_v either_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o be_v hate_v and_o so_o heal_v the_o passion_n fear_n care_n anxiety_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o remove_n and_o take_v off_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n that_o may_v former_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n or_o stubbornness_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o due_a time_n take_v off_o altogether_o the_o disease_n and_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o adam_n and_o through_o his_o fall_n the_o power_n of_o natural_a corruption_n â—nd_v dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o death_n too_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o comfort_v operation_n be_v in_o and_o through_o his_o word_n or_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n power_n and_o spirit_n work_v therein_o and_o therewith_o in_o show_v help_n and_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v and_o see_v it_o even_o suitable_a help_n to_o all_o its_o need_n and_o exercise_n and_o by_o beget_v lively_a hope_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o help_n both_o under_o its_o affliction_n and_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o show_v the_o gracious_a and_o good_a end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o afflict_v deny_v cross_v suffer_v or_o order_v evil_n to_o it_o the_o lift_v up_o revive_v and_o cheer_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o maintain_v the_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o god_n as_o in_o john_n 14._o he_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o and_o through_o present_v to_o they_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o object_n therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o by_o they_o and_o himself_o as_o a_o constant_a lover_n of_o they_o that_o as_o well_o go_v away_o from_o they_o for_o their_o good_a as_o come_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o even_o for_o their_o helpfulness_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o also_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v comfort_v they_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n he_o now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o
to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o thus_o we_o find_v too_o god_n threaten_v obstinate_a people_n that_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n or_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v fall_v together_o upon_o they_o jer._n 6.17_o 9.33_o isa_n 8.13_o 14._o rom._n 9.33_o 18_o 21._o such_o be_v christ_n weakness_n cross_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o father_n withdraw_v from_o he_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2d_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n who_o out_o of_o envy_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o 4._o yea_o we_o may_v add_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o as_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v by_o curse_v his_o blessing_n and_o even_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o man_n as_o mal._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o snare_n and_o trap_n to_o they_o for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 69.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v so_o accidental_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o apt_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n and_o boggle_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o speak_v in_o such_o be_v against_o they_o vex_v gall_a and_o enrage_v they_o they_o love_v their_o deed_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v such_o discovery_n of_o their_o resist_a and_o reject_v they_o to_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o may_v occasion_v the_o heart_n retain_v its_o love_n to_o iniquity_n to_o exert_v its_o wickedness_n and_o so_o occasional_o harden_v it_o to_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o so_o may_v his_o judgement_n too_o as_o in_o rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v of_o god_n harden_v operation_n or_o such_o operation_n as_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o mr._n mallers_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o psal_n 105.25_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n not_o that_o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a counsel_n or_o that_o he_o put_v those_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o their_o mind_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n be_v repear_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o deut._n 32._o hos_fw-la 11._o psal_n 92._o ezek._n 33._o which_o with_o both_o hand_n or_o rather_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o will_v effect_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pervert_v or_o turn_v pharaâ—hs_n and_o the_o egyptian_n heart_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v they_o leave_v their_o preverse_a heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o that_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o their_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o israel_n which_o hatred_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o inbred_a malice_n pride_n covetuousness_n which_o because_o god_n do_v not_o correct_v or_o take_v away_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pervert_v or_o turn_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o from_o such_o evil_a man_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o without_o his_o will_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o agree_v aug._n tom._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n p._n 300._o god_n harden_v not_o by_o put_v malice_n into_o man_n but_o by_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o 2_o epist_n of_o pelag._n chap._n 18._o no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o god_n forsake_v man_n deserve_o they_o go_v into_o evil_n and_o help_v they_o undeserved_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o good_a that_o phrase_n of_o pervert_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o use_v sixteen_o time_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o efficacious_a action_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o permission_n and_o forsake_v as_o aust_n lib._n 5._o contrae_fw-la julianum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o verb_n or_o word_n signify_v action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o action_n either_o true_o such_o or_o such_o as_o without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v which_o see_v they_o be_v the_o will_n power_n permission_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o i_o will_v i_o can_v i_o suffer_v or_o permit_v and_o by_o their_o own_o infinitive_n as_o gal._n 5._o so_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v justify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o please_v all_o man_n that_o be_v desire_v or_o endeavour_v it_o luk._n 8._o hear_v they_o bear_v not_o that_o be_v will_v not_o hear_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o rather_o draw_v we_o back_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o by_o our_o negligence_n malice_n or_o wickedness_n we_o rush_v not_o into_o evil_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o which_o sober_o construe_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n extend_v and_o reject_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v thus_o note_v and_o transcribe_v it_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o receive_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n operation_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o operation_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n which_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o rather_o in_o what_o sense_n such_o operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n i_o may_v have_v note_v also_o that_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o truth_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v have_v diverse_a operation_n in_o divers_a man_n as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a as_o it_o occasional_o offend_v and_o enrage_v those_o jew_n so_o it_o may_v comfort_v other_o and_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v freedom_n and_o admonish_v other_o of_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v depart_v from_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o same_o cloud_n that_o protect_v the_o israelite_n blow_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o and_o come_v to_o what_o remain_v viz._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o direct_o and_o effective_o he_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o sect_n 1._o that_o god_n gracious_a operation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n different_a and_o unlike_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 1.11_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n all_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o work_v or_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o work_v â—ens_n sin_n and_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o he_o work_v he_o work_v according_a as_o his_o most_o infinite_o wise_a â—nderstanding_n direct_v and_o his_o will_n â—herein_o determine_v without_o ask_v advice_n of_o or_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o â—hough_o yet_o hither_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—_z mean_n that_o he_o work_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o will_n and_o work_n for_o sureâ—y_n that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o all_o his_o punishment_n and_o reward_n as_o proper_o such_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o working_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n
he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n or_o army_n that_o be_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o credit_v it_o and_o to_o the_o make_v they_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o army_n and_o company_n go_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o name_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n his_o people_n those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n and_o for_o he_o offer_v themselves_o free_o nay_o further_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n make_v himself_o willing_a to_o serve_v christ_n but_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o his_o people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o his_o power_n work_v in_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o they_o his_o truth_n set_v before_o they_o and_o abide_v by_o they_o as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v or_o mind_v they_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o people_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o serve_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o offer_v up_o yourselves_o freewill_n offering_n to_o god_n which_o place_n fit_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o clear_o show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o consequent_a operation_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o man_n receive_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n prevent_v they_o and_o so_o become_v his_o people_n in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o make_v he_o or_o give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v propound_v conditional_o to_o such_o as_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sion_n child_n the_o waiter_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n give_v forth_o in_o zion_n isa_n 54.13_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n agreeable_a also_o to_o that_o be_v hos_n 6.3_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 55.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o maybe_o find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n discover_v in_o his_o call_n by_o the_o father_n teach_v be_v behold_v shall_v make_v people_n willing_a and_o free_a to_o follow_v christ_n they_o that_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o name_n or_o discern_v that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v indeed_o show_v what_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o they_o that_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o call_v of_o god_n afford_v with_o his_o prevent_a operation_n and_o so_o look_v or_o listen_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v find_v the_o creative_a power_n of_o god_n frame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v free_o after_o he_o yea_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n to_o who_o those_o prevent_a operation_n be_v afford_v may_v resist_v and_o wind_v out_o from_o the_o counsel_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n therewith_o give_v they_o and_o so_o frustrate_v themselves_o of_o the_o creative_a operation_n that_o follow_v upon_o man_n not_o so_o resist_v 53.1_o isa_n 53.1_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o report_n prove_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o therein_o by_o man_n naaman_n not_o wash_v in_o jordan_n have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v he_o some_o i_o know_v urge_v that_o of_o luke_n 14.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o servant_n as_o to_o be_v their_o act_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o more_o earnest_a urgency_n with_o man_n on_o their_o part_n and_o can_v enforce_v the_o signification_n of_o any_o compulsive_a irresistible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o it_o sect_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o consider_v and_o man_n collection_n from_o it_o some_o from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o then_o boast_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o more_o special_a irresistible_a grace_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o some_o man_n more_o than_o to_o other_o that_o work_v irresistible_o difference_n they_o in_o point_n of_o believe_v from_o other_o upon_o who_o god_n do_v not_o so_o irresistible_o work_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n their_o very_a do_v better_a as_o to_o hear_n and_o learning_n than_o other_o which_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o theâ—_n will_v have_v do_v yea_o must_v necessary_a have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o here_o again_o man_n mind_v not_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o business_n and_o wrest_v or_o carry_v his_o word_n from_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v about_o which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n though_o that_o also_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o believer_n difference_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o receipt_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o other_o and_o some_o for_o one_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n against_o another_o who_o have_v less_o as_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o these_o he_o say_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v or_o excel_v what_o have_v thou_o what_o gift_n or_o excellency_n that_o thy_o brother_n have_v not_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o then_o boast_v or_o pride_n thyself_o of_o it_o as_o attribute_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o lift_v up_o thyself_o above_o thy_o brother_n by_o it_o this_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o we_o can_v err_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o word_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o their_o scope_n we_o may_v perchance_o through_o our_o reason_n fall_v into_o mistake_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thence_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n any_o of_o we_o to_o commend_v one_o man_n diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o fault_n another_o man_n slothfulness_n or_o that_o the_o slothful_a aught_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v excuse_v or_o not_o blame_v as_o the_o other_o that_o have_v less_o gift_n though_o diligent_a in_o they_o because_o as_o the_o one_o man_v less_o gift_n proceed_v from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v he_o less_o as_o but_o two_o talent_n when_o another_o have_v five_o so_o the_o other_o man_n slothfulness_n in_o like_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n too_o that_o please_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o diligence_n as_o another_o have_v sure_o he_o that_o mind_v the_o scripture_n will_v see_v such_o a_o use_n of_o those_o word_n as_o so_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n to_o differ_v from_o himself_o by_o fall_v from_o his_o create_a innocency_n or_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v another_o man_n every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n and_o no_o more_o free_a and_o able_a to_o stand_v than_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n alike_o tempt_v and_o assist_v as_o he_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v fall_v as_o adam_n do_v if_o so_o then_o how_o have_v adam_n power_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o how_o be_v his_o fall_n mere_o wilful_a and_o voluntary_a nay_o how_o can_v it_o